Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London finds Blake's body and freaks out.

    - Alley and Dylan patch things up with each other as they yet again make love to each other.

    - Jenny sets up a romantic evening for Carlos but it's cut short when he's called into work. Jenny goes ballistic.

    - John and Carrie get more serious with one another when John buys Carrie a very nice gift. She begins to feel guilty after thinking about Dylan.

    - Nan calls Owen to find out that he completed the mission she gave him but Alexia over hears the conversation and tells her brother that she's going to have to be there for him, even if it means having to get him out of jail.

    - Ava has a phone conversation with James, in which Peggy eavesdrops on, and both girls have a little bit of a run in with one another by exchanging very intelligent yet mean words.

    - Will informs Lenvy that Patrick was released on bail and she begins to get scared and goes over to Will's room to be with him, but before she even gets inside, her vision turns black as she becomes blindfolded.

    Episode 63:
    Survival of the Fiancee

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________
    (Lenvy feels a forceful arm pushing her while still being blindfolded. It didn't help much that the darkness from the night was already blocking her vision. She felt her feet hitting a hard floor and she knew that she was being pushed into a room of some sort.)

    Lenvy:
    Patrick? Patrick is that you?

    (Lenvy gets no answer.)

    Lenvy:
    Who ever you are this isn't funny! Let me go!

    (The blind fold comes off and Lenvy sees a candle lit bed room.)

    Lenvy: (confused)
    What?

    (Lenvy turns around to see Will.)

    Will:
    Surprise!

    Lenvy: (hitting his arm)
    I thought that you were Patrick and that you came back to Point Palace just to kidnap me.

    Will:
    I didn't mean to scare you and if I did I'm sorry. I just wanted to surprise you by treating you to a romantic evening alone.

    Lenvy:
    You went through all this trouble, just for me?

    Will:
    I can think of a way for you to show me how much you appreciate me.

    Lenvy:
    Like kiss you or hug you?

    Will:
    No. I was giving it a lot of thought about love. It's something that can be so confusing yet joyful at the same time. I've done it plenty of times to know that during "it," I might have been happy but not fulfilled. I was missing the whole "love" aspect that was truely there. And with you, it is there and I want to experience it with you.

    Lenvy:
    Will you never tried to pressure me into anything and I like that a lot. It was even better when you risked everything to come save me when I was in trouble in Ireland. Now all of this is just...It's just breath taking.

    Will:
    Then is that a yes?

    (Lenvy gets a tear in her eye.)

    Lenvy:
    Yes Will. I want you to be my first. And I can be your first true love.

    (Will turns on his music and plays soft jazz. He then makes his way over to Lenvy and places his hand on her hips. They embrace in a kiss. Will picks up Lenvy and as they continue to kiss, he lies her down on the bed)

    Will:
    I can already feel it. Just kissing you is enough for me.

    (Lenvy takes Will's shirt off and kisses his neck. She then kisses the center of his chest and works her way down to his stomach and then kisses his lips)

    Lenvy:
    I'm a little nervous but I'm ready.

    (Will takes off Lenvy's shirt and looks at her with such beauty. He then undoes her bra and kisses her shoulders and then her lips. He can feel her shaking a bit, it makes him smile.)

    Will:
    I-

    (Will pauses.)

    Will:
    I love you Lenvy.

    (Lenvy looks Will straight into his eyes.)

    Lenvy:
    I love you Will.

    (Will takes the covers and swings it over the two lovers as the night goes on.)

    _____________

    (The next afternoon at the hospital London goes through Blake's phone book and the first person on his list is Alley.)

    London:
    Great. My most favorite person in the world.

    (London presses the call button.)

    Alley:
    Blake?

    London:
    Not exactly. Look I know that you don't like me-

    Alley:
    Who is this?

    London:
    It's London and I need to talk to you about something that's very important. Are you with Dylan?

    Alley:
    Yeah I am. What's going on?

    London:
    As I was saying. I know that you and I really haven't gotten along because of John but aside from that Blake is in the hospital.

    Alley:
    What happned to Blake?

    London:
    Someone shot him and the only thing that I know about his condition is that he's breathing but that he has under go extensive surgery.

    Alley:
    That's awful. I'll tell Dylan immediately and we'll be there soon.

    London:
    It would mean a lot to Blake.

    Alley:
    Thanks for calling.

    London:
    No problem.

    (Alley hangs up with London and wakes up Dylan next to her after making love to him like they always do.)

    Dylan:
    I was having the most wonderful dream.

    Alley:
    I just got one of the most disturbing calls of my life and you're not going to like what I had to hear.

    Dylan:
    Is something wrong?

    Alley:
    Yeah. London called me on Blake's cell phone. He's in the hospital because someone shot him!

    Dylan:
    Somone shot him? The only person who I could even think of doing that would have to be...

    Alley:
    Nan?

    Dylan:
    Yep. I hope he's alright.
    ________________________
    (Carrie hangs up her phone and turns to John as the two spend time together in John's room.)

    John:
    What was that all about?

    Carrie:
    London. That girl is the one you were telling me about right? You're ex girl friend from Ohio who's now with Blake?

    John:
    Yep that's the one. What were you two talking about?

    Carrie:
    It turns out that someone shot Blake and he's wounded in the hospital.

    John:
    Do you remember the last time we went to the hospital for him?

    Carrie:
    You mean the time when he got drunk and accidentally ran over Nan who was pregnant with Will's baby and then had Jenny try to kill Alley by setting fire to her and then you came to her rescue?

    John:
    Wow. You have a really good memory.

    Carrie:
    I have to go and see him. Are you going to come with me?

    John:
    Do you honestly want to know how I feel about Blake Hammerton?

    Carrie:
    Sure.

    John:
    Ever since he has gone out with London, he has sort of shoved it in my face to stay away from her.

    Carrie:
    Becaue of the baby right?

    John:
    Exactly. Some time ago London didn't want me around our baby and Blake was sort of trying to enforce it just because he thought it was his right to.

    Carrie:
    So I take that you're not going to go.

    John:
    If it were up to me, I hope that Blake dies!
    _________________________
    (James calls Ava on her cell phone. James is sitting at his cozy desk in his office and she is in her room studying Psychology. Once she sees that it's him calling, she puts the book down to answer it.)

    Ava:
    Are you busy?

    James:
    Yeah, I'm just grading all of those tests and wanted to take a break from it.

    Ava:
    We need to talk about something that is very disturbing to me.

    James:
    Really?

    Ava:
    Yeah you're good friend Peggy Lowrie. How much does she know about what you and I do?

    James:
    I don't know.

    Ava:
    James did you tell her?

    James:
    I sort of did because I can trust her and I'm sorry if-

    Ava:
    No it's okay. I just wanted to know, but I'm not so sure if she can be trusted!

    James:
    Believe me she is very trustworthy.

    Ava:
    Let's hope that that's true. If the word got out about us then we would both be in lots of trouble!
    _____________
    (Blake gets moved into a room where he is hooked up to a ventalation system and London sits next to him.)

    London:
    I don't know what to say. Except who ever did this to you. They're going to pay!

    (Carrie walks in and London acknowledges her.)

    Carrie:
    Hi. You must be London.

    London:
    Yes and you are?

    Carrie:
    Carrie Slondsbid. This is a funny story, I'm actually going out with your ex boy friend John Snaldry.

    London:
    Oh the father of my baby? Well that's good to hear that he has someone in his life.

    Carrie:
    And I'm happy about you and Blake.

    London:
    Thank you.

    Carrie:
    I've seen Blake in worse times then these and he's going to pull through it. He has before and I know that he can do it now. I moved for a little bit and I didn't keep in touch with anybody. He's an awesome friend and he cared about everyone. Good things happen to good people. Blake's going to be fine.

    London:
    I can only hope.

    (Alley and Dylan walk into Blake's room but almost walk out when they notice Carrie, especially Dylan.)


    _______________
    (Jenny goes over to the hospital and sees Carlos hard at work.)

    Jenny:
    Do you have time to talk to little old me?

    (Agatha overhears Jenny.)

    Agatha:
    I swear this boy is hard at work all of the time.

    Carlos:
    That's why I like you so much Agatha. You never quit with the compliments.

    Agatha:
    How does that saying go? Give credit where credit is due. And you deserve all the credit in the world.

    (Carlos begins to walk around as Jenny follows.)

    Jenny: (sarastic)
    Believe me last night was a fun night for me. The battery operated machine thanks you for it and I forgive you. I was in the mood, you had to work- It's over and done with.
    (more serious)
    Is something bothering you?

    Carlos:
    Yeah you remember how I told you about us being invited to a wedding?

    Jenny:
    Blake Hammerton's wedding. I remember that. Are you having trouble with what to wear?

    Carlos:
    No. Blake was shot a couple of nights ago.

    Jenny: (shocked)
    That's awful. Completely awful.

    Carlos:
    I think that Nan was behind it.

    Jenny:
    What if she is? She's dangerous. I don't understand why she would do it. Wait...I can, that girl wants what she wants and it's not below her to shoot someone to get it. I'm surprised, she usually has someone else do her bidding for her. At one point that used to be me.

    Carlos:
    Hopefully that's not true!

    (Carlos takes Jenny to Blake's room where she sees Dylan, Alley, Carrie and London.)

    Jenny:
    Hey Alley. Hi Dylan. It's been a while since we last talked.

    (Carrie notices Dylan and Alley.)

    Carrie:
    I didn't know that you two came in.

    Alley:
    It's nice to see you too.

    (Dylan looks away from Carrie and Carrie notices it but doesn't comment on it.)

    Carrie:
    Oh and Jenny. I haven't seen you in forever.

    Jenny:
    How have you been?

    Carrie: (jittery)
    I'm doing good I guess. It's um so nice to see you all. It was nice meeting you London. I guess I should be going. Jenny we should defenitely hang out some time. I hope Blake does better. Bye everyone.

    Alley:
    Please don't leave on my account.

    Carrie:
    Don't flatter yourself.

    (Carrie looks at Dylan and then leaves.)

    Jenny:
    (to London)
    I don't think I have ever met you.

    London:
    I'm Blake's fiancee. It's nice to meet you.

    (Jenny, Alley, Dylan, and London huddle over Blake.)

    Alley:
    I can't believe that he is in this state.

    Dylan:
    I really hope that he pulls through.

    Jenny:
    He is a great guy. In my opinion he never deserved any of this.

    London:
    I bet he can hear us. Inside he's probaby smiling.

    (London begins to break down.)

    London:
    Why him? Why not anyone else? But of course it has to happen to him.

    Alley:
    We all have to be strong. Crying and thinking of bad things isn't going to help anything.

    Dylan:
    I really wish that he can see how his friends will always be there for him.

    London:
    I think he knows.
    _____________________
    (Carlos acknowleges for London to talk to him.)

    Carlos:
    London can I talk to you for a second?

    London:
    Yes?

    Carlos:
    Dr. Quarr will be in here shortly to tell you the status of Blake.

    London:
    Thank you.

    (Carlos leaves and turns around after seeing Nan with a grin on her face.)

    Carlos:
    I thought that I smelled a lying whore.

    Nan:
    That or my wonderfully expensive purfume.

    Carlos:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    Nan:
    I heard the news about Blake and wanted to see if everything was going okay.

    Carlos:
    Everyone in there hates you and you're not wanted so before you even make one step into his room you better think of the concequences.

    Nan:
    I wasn't going to go into his room. I know that I'm not wanted but I just wanted to know his condition.

    Carlos:
    You're up to something aren't you!

    Nan:
    Me? Now come on Carlos if you're trying to say what I think you're saying then no I had nothing to do with Blake's shooting.

    Carlos:
    You are the best liar. You come up with the greatest lies and anyone who you can manipulate will believe you!

    (Jenny comes out to talk to Carlos and notices Nan.)

    Jenny:
    Nan I know that we don't like each other and we're not friends but I'm trying to be sincere as possible by saying that you better go.

    Carlos:
    She doesn't deserve any sort of sympathy that you can give her.

    Jenny:
    But-

    Carlos:
    Why are you defending her?

    Jenny:
    I'm not. I hate her as much as you do but I'm trying to make the situation a lot better then it's going to be by her going in there.

    Nan:
    I'm leaving now.

    Carlos:
    I have to go too. Jenny I feel as if you've changed about Nan.

    (Carlos hugs her and then leaves.)

    Nan:
    That was sort of very nice of you.

    Jenny:
    Just because we have something over on each other doesn't mean that we can't be civil.

    Nan:
    Yeah that is kind of true. You wouldn't want Carlos to know that you and Will kidnapped me and then lied to him about it.

    Jenny:
    I hope we don't cross paths again because even if I do care about how my boy friend feels about my actions, I might not be so fake and nice towards you! Do remember that I know your family's little secret. You tell Carlos then I tell the whole school about how you really are Tracie Sheridan and that Nan Sheridan died some time ago.

    (Jenny goes back into the room but before she does, Nan's words make her turn around.)

    Nan:
    People will probably look at you as crazy. Oh well, at least you're being smart about everything. You wouldn't want to lose Carlos to me!

    (Nan leaves the hospital.)
    ____________________
    (Alexia is in her room with Owen and hangs up her phone.)

    Alexia:
    I just got off the phone with London.

    Owen:
    And?

    Alexia:
    She's devestated because Blake is wounded in his shoulder and hooked up to machines.

    Owen:
    Kind of like how I was.

    Alexia:
    Yeah but you survived what you went through. By the way, how does your neck feel?

    Owen:
    The pain killers really did help me and I can move it from side to side. I'm cured.

    Alexia:
    I still don't know why you would do this to Blake!

    Owen:
    Fine. I'll tell you the truth. I found out from Nan that the main reason why she pretended to be Tracie was because of Blake!

    Alexia:
    That's-

    Owen:
    Oh and there's more. The reason why she went through with it was because he was black mailing her or threatening her with something that she couldn't get out of. So she had to do it. He wanted her to make me pay. And the only thing that I can think of was when you and I first came to this school and I hit on London. I don't think that he could have let it go. And that's why I did it. I wanted him to be physically and emotionally hurt as I was because of him!

    Alexia: (angry)
    You are so stupid!

    Owen:
    Stupid for what? You would have done the same thing if you were in my position!

    Alexia:
    No I would never have listened to Nan. I spent time with both London and Blake after I felt really bad for trying to break them up by drugging Blake and making London think that I slept with him. And I'm glad that I did a complete turn around because they are like my best friends and they don't deserve this. It just seems like after you hang out with Nan she brainwashes you. Did you know that she blew up Blake's boat ride?

    Owen:
    No.

    Alexia:
    Yeah because she's that psycho and wants to get back at him. And obviously she did it through using you once again.

    Owen:
    It's-

    Alexia:
    Just think about it Owen. You're lucky now. Everyone thinks that Nan was the one who pulled the trigger.

    Owen:
    Then maybe I won't get caught.

    Alexia:
    You seriously need to think of what Nan has done to you. She's ruining your life and you tried to commit suicide for her and then you shoot someone that she hates! Think about it Owen. She brainwashed you!
    _____________________
    (In the parking lot of the hospital, Officer Wendell stops Nan before she gets into her car.)

    Officer Wendell:
    It's been a while since we last talked Nancy.

    Nan:
    Yeah well I've been trying to stay out of the law's way and I always make sure that I wear my seat belt and obey the speed limit.

    Officer Wendell:
    I have to question you on something that is more serious then traffic violations.

    Nan:
    Did I do something wrong?

    Officer Wendell:
    Where were you on the night of Blake Hammerton's shooting?

    Nan:
    I was in my room the whole night. Taking a shower actually. Those details might be a bit x-rated for the boys down at the station.

    (Officer Wendell does not find her comment funny.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Did anyone see you?

    Nan:
    I'm not sure. Maybe you can dig around and find out. Who knows what kind of pervs you have running around the campus.

    Officer Wendell:
    Before we do find out who really did pull the trigger, I hate to say it but you are one of our main suspects?

    Nan:
    Just because I have a past with Blake, that makes me a suspect?

    Officer Wendell:
    A lot of his friends-

    Nan:
    A lot of his friends hate me and of course I'd be the number one suspect! This is like a damn crucifixtion.

    Officer Wendell: (surly)
    Stay in town and don't go anywhere. I don't understand why trouble always has to follow you!

    Nan:
    It's the other people who get me in trouble. I would never kill someone or even try to. I bet there are other people who hate Blake. So if I were you, and I'm not trying to threaten you because you are an authoritative figure of the law, I would start to dig up evidence else where. You're not going to find anything here!

    (Officer Wendell shuts Nan's car door as she drives off.)
    ______________________
    (Nick talks to London near the door way of Blake's hospital room.)

    London:
    Obviously it has to be something serious Dr. Quarr.

    Nick:
    It is.

    London:
    Then tell us.

    Nick:
    Why don't we go for a walk? I can maybe take you to the cafeteria and try to interest you in some delecious jello pudding.

    London:
    Jello pudding is not going to help how I feel about my fiancee's condition.

    (London moves closer to Blake's bed.)

    London:
    All I want to know is if Blake is going to survive. Go ahead and tell us all. They deserve to know the truth as much as I do.

    (London huddles over Blake and then looks back at Nick)

    London:
    Is Blake going to survive?
    ===============================================================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007
  2. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia and Owen's stepfather Frank, turned out to be the one who was making threatening phone calls to Alexia. He shows up to her door and begins to strangle her with rope. After letting her go, she tries to escaped but is knocked out. The next day, she wakes up to being tied to her bed, and when
    Owen tries to call her, Frank pretends to be her and says everything is fine.

    - Tanisha went to apologize to Owen for telling him that she loved him because she knew that he didn't feel the same way. He told her that he was just caught off guard by it. She then, without warning, kisses him. When she leaves, she tells herself that it is time to eliminate the competition. Trella went to
    the cafe to confront Ginny. She then told him the truth about Owen not being British.

    - Bryan tells the board, except for Blake, that Nan has something that needs to be said. She tells Lanoi and Benjamin that Blake had sexually harassed her and or raped her. Everyone is shocked. Leon calls Blake to find out his statement for the story that he has to write about for the paper.
    Blake is appalled, taken off guard, and ecstatic. London slanders Nan's name in vein.

    - Dylan began to worry after finding out that Alley is not to be messed with, when she admits to Dylan, that she had gotten revenge on Carrie and John by making a call to the mob. Victor came to Carrie's room and tried to get her back to return to Lexington with him after hearing from Alley that she
    wasn't happy with Point Palace. Carrie said that it was petty crap pulled by Alley. John eavesdropped on the conversation and texted a message to Alley's phone saying "nice try." He then busted in on their conversation by telling Victor that Carrie isn't going anywhere.

    - Jenny had her first couple of scenes to tape on the set of "Blue Crystal" and they involved Carlos's character and C.C.'s character. C.C. wasn't warming up to her. When the two girls had a different scene with one another, C.C. decided to do a little ad-libing. An unscripted cat fight broke out between the girls. Henry (the director of "Blue Crystal") and the other producers were shocked
    But said that it will be used. After Carlos broke up the fight, he was very embarrassed.

    - Lenvy decided to look past Will's criminal past, again, and forgave him for not telling him about how he killed Zak. All she asked of him was to try and make things right with Trella. They found Trella on Cemetary Hill at Zak's grave. She wasn't happy to see them and when Will tried to tell her how
    Sorry he really was, she didn't want to hear it. Trella thought that it should be Will in the grave, not Zak.

    - Ava's trial continued and James was called up to the stand. Davis tried to show how immoral he was but Bryant showed that James was being honest when he was talking about how his marriage was a failure. The last witness was Ava. Ava talked about how she was being honest and that everything was truly an accident. Although Davis tried to make her out to be a lying killing psychopath. Both lawyers gave a powerful ending argument and then the jury went to make their decision. Everyone returned to the court room and a jury member stood up and paused before saying what Ava's verdict was.

    <embed width="448" height="361" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" src="http://i15.photobucket.com/player.swf?file=http://vid15.photobucket.com/albums/a352/Witchblader/94519fa8.flv"></embed>Episode 74:
    Will They Tell the Truth?

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______
    (The jury member clears his throat.)


    Juror:We the jury find the defendant Ava Cecileneli to be...not guilty.

    (Ava smiles out of excitement. A huge weight has been lifted off of her shoulders. She can't stop smiling.)


    Judge Carnes:This court hear by states that Ava Cecileneli will be cleared of all charges. Court dismissed.

    (Judge Carnes slams down his gavel for the last time.)


    Bryant:We did it. You said you were innocent all along and we proved it.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much.

    (Ava hugs Bryant. Davis makes his way over to the table and shakes Bryant's hand.)


    Peggy:This is a damn travesty!

    Judge Carnes:
    Ma'am if you don't calm yourself down then you will be personally removed out of this court room.

    Peggy: (to the jurors)
    How can you let her get away with what she did? What were you people thinking? Did she bribe you before your decision? Or are you that stupid?!

    Davis:
    Peggy you should restrain yourself.

    Peggy:
    No. I won't restrain myself!

    Judge Carnes:
    Did you not hear me before Miss Lowrie?

    Peggy:
    You and the rest of this court obviously didn't hear me correctly! She's a murderer! She deserves to be locked up for the rest of her life.

    James:
    You're acting ridiculous!

    Judge Carnes:
    Bailiff, please remove her from the court.

    (The bailiff tries to take her by the hand but with a struggle, succeeds to do so. As he does Peggy tries very hard to break free.)


    Peggy:Get your grimy hands off of me! There is no system! This sucks! She killed Laney!

    (Peggy is finally removed from the court room.)


    Ava:For a second there I thought that she would have gone crazy and killed us all. Bryant, what do I owe you for your expenses?

    Bryant:
    It's already been covered.

    (Ava turns around and catches a glimpse of Vicki and Ike. They smile at her as they begin to walk out of the court room.)


    Ava:Please excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava begins to walk down the isle.)


    James:You're finally free!

    Ava:
    I'll be right back.

    Officer Smith:
    I believed in you the whole time sugar.

    Ava:
    Thanks, Smith. I'll miss you too.

    (Ava goes outside and sees Vicki and Ike getting into a tinted-windowed black stretch limo.)


    Ava:Wait! Wait for one second!

    (The limo pulls off.)


    Ava: (screaming)Thank you!

    (Leon and the rest of the reporters begin to ask Ava questions.)


    Leon:Ava now that your name is cleared what do you plan on doing?

    Ava:
    Well Leon, I plan on getting my life back to the way it was before any of this happened.

    Reporter #1:
    What was going through your head before the jury's decision?

    Ava:
    I could only hope that they saw the truth and they did.

    Reporter #2:
    Do you plan on continuing to see Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Please excuse me.

    (Bryant pushes a few of the reporters away to end the impromptu press conference. Ava begins to walk back into the court room but before she can, Peggy comes from the crowd of reporters on the steps of the courtyard and blocks her.)


    Ava:Get away from me.

    Peggy:
    We're outside and no one is going to make me calm down this time. James might have found out that I told Laney everything, but this is just too much. You getting off scott free, was just a stroke of luck. I guarantee you that this won't be over!

    (Ava watches Peggy shove her way towards the reporters to grab their attention.)


    _________________________________________
    (Meanwhile Owen gets a knock on his door while making himself dinner. He licks the sauce from his fingers, quickly wipes his hands, and slings a dish rag around his shoulder.)


    Owen: Alexia? Is that you?

    (Owen opens it to find a very upset Ginny.)


    Owen: Ginny.

    Ginny:
    What happened to your accent? Did you all of a sudden learn how to speak proper English? Huh? Or is it true that you're a big fat liar!


    Owen: (in the accent)I'm sorry for lying-
    (stops and goes to his original accent)
    I mean…you mean a lot to me and I thought that you liked me for just the accent and that's why I kept doing it.

    Ginny:
    There are many reasons besides your accent on why I liked you so much.

    Owen:
    How did you find out?

    Ginny:
    Besides you just incriminating your self...there's no reason to tell a liar the truth.

    Owen:
    Sorry. I am so sorry.

    (Ginny slaps him across the face.)

    Ginny:
    You lied to me. Even after I told you that the number one thing I looked for in a guy was honesty! And you still went on and lied to me!


    (Ginny exits.)

    Owen: (screaming) GINNY!!!!

    (Tanisha watches from a far.)


    Tanisha: It had to be done. Owen belongs to me.

    _______________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan spend time with one another in Bryan's living room of his expensive mansion. Bryan pours her a glass of orange juice as she reads a newspaper.)


    Bryan:If you stay here any longer, I might just have to start charging you rent if you keep spending as much time here as you have been.

    Nan:
    Then I would just have to stop sleeping with you and giving you so much pleasure as I know that you get from having me around.

    Bryan:
    Then we can work something out. Of course you have given me much more then just sexual pleasure. Because of you, I will be the next president of Point Palace University.

    Nan:
    The first day we met. I told you we could make a great team in getting revenge against the one person who has done us wrong.

    (Nan turns the paper around and shows him the front page.)


    Nan:We did it! We made front page of the 'Point Palace Inquiry.'

    Bryan:
    Go on.

    Nan:
    Headline reads. Presidential assistant claims foul play. Oh this is great.

    Bryan:
    What else does it say?

    (Nan begins to read.)


    Nan:Nan Sheridan who was recently appointed Presidential Assistant has claimed that President Blake Hammerton, sexually harassed her. Vice President Bryan Daniels quotes that foul play will not be tolerated.

    Bryan:
    Like music to my ears.

    (Nan begins to read on and giggles.)


    Bryan:What's so funny?

    Nan:
    Listen to this. Blake was too upset to comment but his wife, London Tyler Hamerton, says that Nan is a dirty liar and slanders her name in vein.

    Bryan:
    It's obvious who wears the pants in that marriage.

    Nan:
    Pretty soon, we'll get Lanoi and Benjamin to vote Blake out. With him gone you can be President and I can be Vice! Too bad for Blake, his reputation is so tarnished and it's going to cost him everything.

    (Bryan and Nan clink their glasses.)

    _______________________________________________________
    (The next day at the Palace Cafe, Ginny hands a drink to a customer, they leave and she is alone. Owen walks in and sees that she is sort of busy. He sits down in a table, his back to the counter.)


    Ginny:What can I get you?

    Owen:
    Possibly forgiveness for being such an ass.

    Ginny:
    I could maybe go and check in the back for those, but we don't sell them here.

    Owen:
    Do you have time to talk?

    Ginny:
    For a little bit.

    Owen:
    Then my plea will be short.

    Ginny:
    Before you say anything, I want to apologize for something.

    Owen:
    You have nothing to be sorry about.

    Ginny:
    The way that I acted yesterday was ridiculous. I didn't mean to slap you. It's just-

    Owen:
    I pissed you off...royally. You had every right to do it.

    Ginny:
    Why didn't you just tell me the truth? Then none of this would have happened.

    Owen:
    Because you were obsessed with the British guy. It was fun to the play the role because it made you happy. When you were happy, I was happy. In my mind that was all that mattered.

    Ginny:
    What matters most is honesty.

    Owen:
    And that's all that is being shown right now...honesty.

    Ginny:
    There's a few customers, I have to get going and help them.

    Owen:
    I said that I was sorry.

    (Owen stands up and begins to walk out of the cafe.)


    Ginny: (shouting to him)And maybe…you deserve a second chance.

    _____________________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She is beginning to pack a few things, until there is a knock on her door. She opens it to find Tanisha.)


    Tanisha:Hey London, you don't mind if I talk to you for a second?

    London:
    Not at all, please come in.

    (Tanisha walks into the room and London shuts the door behind her. Tanisha begins to notice all of the boxes.)


    Tanisha:Are you moving anytime soon?

    London:
    Yeah. Blake and I are going to rent a nice little town house that is right next to the campus.

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing moving everything? Do you need help?

    London:
    No but thank you. I'll be fine. So what do you need?

    Tanisha:
    Thank you for even seeing me. You must be busy with Blake's new position as president and because of all the bad stuff that has been going on lately.

    London:
    With out you Tanisha, my wedding probably would have never gone off as great as it did. And yeah I've been busy but you've done a lot for me and I'm always here for anyone who has helped me out with anything. I guess you've read about what's been going on with the paper.

    Tanisha:
    Nan is a bitch and I don't believe a word that she says.

    London:
    Wish everyone else would see it that they way.

    Tansiha:
    I was wondering if you heard from Alexia lately. She hasn't been to any of her classes and I really need to talk to her about her brother.

    London:
    Aren't you two an item, you looked pretty close at the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    That's a long story and it's why I'm trying to find her but I can't. I figured that her best friend would probably know.

    London:
    Come to think of it, I haven't seen her in awhile either.

    Tanisha:
    Do you think that everything is alright?

    London:
    It's not like her to not answer her phones. If she would have gone anywhere, she would've told us. Maybe Owen knows where she is.

    Tanisha:
    No! Like I said...I can't talk to him.

    London:
    I'll give her a call.

    (London picks up the phone and dials the numbers.)


    London:Hopefully she'll answer. I doubt that she's tied up with anything.

    _____________________________________________________________
    (In Alexia's room, Frank comes out of her bath room, wearing a long blue terry cloth robe. He looks at her and she is in the same clothes as the previous days, sweat beads dripping from her forehead. Still tied up to the four corners of the bed.)


    Frank:Your shower was pretty relaxing. Cleansing. Very cleansing. You must be attracting the flies. You filthy girl. You haven't bathed all day or even the day before that.

    (Alexia murmurs from the duct tape that is across her mouth.)


    Frank:Alexia you have to speak up. Can't hear a word you're saying. But I must warn you though. Once I tear off the duct tape you have to promise me something. Agree?

    (Alexia shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:That must be one of the perks of being a victim. You would just agree to do about anything. Well, you have to promise me that you won't scream like a crazy banshee. If you do scream then I'll blow your head off. The gun is over on the table, mind you. Promise not to scream?

    (Alexia again shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:Okay. This is going to sting a bit, but it's just like tearing off a band-aid. Fast and painless. Except I hope that it's as painful as possible for you.

    (Frank quickly tears off the duct tape.)


    Alexia:Ouch.

    Frank:
    Told you. Are you hungry?

    Alexia:
    Of course I am. Please feed me.

    Frank:
    You're not even supposed to be living today. My plan was to just plan two bullets in- How do you kids say it these days? Bust a cap in your ass and split. But I realized that you're going to draw me to Owen. He'll come by sooner or later and I need you to have him come over, so that the two of you
    can die together. That's why, for the time being, the time that you are alive. I made myself at home and packed a few things. Thought you wouldn't mind at all.

    (Frank goes over to the table. He begins to dangle the gun and smiles at her. He then cuts apple slices for her.)


    Frank:I could have made a wonderful father. But no. You and your pesky brother had to go and snoop around. Everything would have been fine if you hadn't known the truth.

    Alexia:
    My family would have found out sooner or later that you killed our father just so you can be selfish and have our mother. Not caring about anybody else but yourself-

    (Frank aims the gun at her. She begins to gasp with fright.)


    Frank:It's so tempting to pull the trigger but I can't do it. Not yet at least.

    (Suddenly there is a call on Alexia's cell phone.)


    Alexia:As you can see, it's kind of hard for me to answer it. Go and see who it is.

    Frank:
    Shut up. I'm the one who gives orders.

    (While still aiming the gun, Frank looks at the caller I.D.)


    Frank:London's calling!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (John sits alone in his room reading a paper.)


    John:Sounds like Blake is in deep water. Good.

    (John's cell phone rings. He answers it.)


    John:Hello.

    Guy:
    Hey bro.

    John:
    Guy, how are you doing?

    Guy:
    Pretty good. Just wanted to check up on you.

    John:
    Very nice of you. Things are going absolutely perfect.

    Guy:
    That's good to hear then.

    John:
    Is that the only reason why you called?

    Guy:
    Of course. The only two people in Colorado that I talk to are you and London.

    John:
    Why do you still talk to her?

    Guy:
    Because she's my friend.

    John:
    Then why didn't you get an invite to her wedding?

    Guy:
    What wedding?

    John:
    She's now married to Blake Hammerton who's rich father bought him the whole damn school and made him president.

    Guy:
    You're kidding me?

    John:
    About the wedding or about the school, because I hate to tell you, it all happened.

    Guy:
    How are you taking it?

    (With his cell phone in hand, John begins to walk out the door and to his car.)


    John:Absolutely fine.

    Guy:
    What about the baby? Has she had it yet?

    John:
    Oh so that's why you called. Your mom and dad's little spy, aren't you?

    Guy:
    No.

    (John gets in his car and starts the ignition.)


    John:No the baby is not born and London and me are just friends. I am even civil with Blake. As much as I hate him, she's happy then so am I.

    (John begins to drive away.)


    Guy:You really do sound it.

    John:
    There's this new girl, named Carrie. She's amazing. She really has turned my life around. Look, it was nice to hear from you but I have to go and see her actually.

    Guy:
    Bro's before hoes, literally since I'm your brother, but whatever...I understand.

    John:
    Bye.

    (John hangs up the phone but then slams the breaks when he notices Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.)


    John:What the hell are you doing with Dylan?

    _____________________________
    (Blake stands alone in his dim lit office. The lights are off but he continues to stare out the covered blind slit. Sun light pours in. Myra then enters.)


    Myra:Lanoi Dickson and Benjamin Cliffside are here to see you.

    Blake:
    Please send them in.

    (Lanoi and Benjamin walk into Blake's office. He pulls the shade open, and everything is now well lit. Blake turns to face them.)


    Myra:Also, a reporter called and wanted an interview with you.

    Blake:
    Do you know what it pertained to?

    Myra: (forced)
    The situation.

    Blake:
    If it's not Leon Kain, then tell them, no comment.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra exits.)


    Blake:Thank you so much for coming here.

    Benjamin:
    Where's Bryan?

    Blake:
    He's not invited to this meeting.

    Lanoi:
    And what about Nan?

    Blake:
    Same for her as well. This situation as my secretary called it, is a travesty. It shouldn't have even happened.

    Lanoi:
    Then why did it happened? It's not right what you did!

    Benjamin:
    Lanoi, please calm down. Let him speak.

    Blake:
    It never happened Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Where's the proof?

    Blake:
    First off, I never drank on the job. Her telling you that I was drunk is a lie. Second, Myra was here the whole time. She was here when Nan and I were working together. Myra said that she heard no screams coming from Nan or me. She is an honest woman, I'm sure if she did hear something, then she would have gone straight to the police. But since this meeting is all Nan's fault, it wasn't
    necessary.

    Benjamin:
    That is some pretty strong evidence. I must admit that when Nan was telling us about it, in the back of my mind, I never thought that you would do that.

    Lanoi:
    This is just absurd. It's like petty kids playing games. You must know that you are a professional.

    Blake:
    I already knew this. Nan and Bryan are the ones who pulled this, not me! Lanoi you and Benjamin were sucked into the spider web known as Nan Sheridan. Her lies have woven her way into your mind. She needs to be stopped.

    Benjamin:
    What do you plan on doing?

    Blake:
    Nan isn't the only one. Bryan has been after my position since day one. He needs to be replaced. I want to fire him as soon as possible.

    Benjamin:
    You can't exactly do that.

    Blake:
    I'm the President am I not?

    Lanoi:
    Benjamin's right. You can't fire any one of us. Bryan, Benjamin, and I are all under contract with the school. You are too.

    Blake:
    Fine. Tomorrow I want you two and even Bryan to vote for whether or not Nan stays. All I'm going to say is this. We were doing just fine with out her coming to the board. Without her, the lies that she has created, would not even be a reality for all of us involved. Lanoi you might like her because of the
    womanly bonding, but she is trouble. Look at her records. And Benjamin, she has made so much chaos that it's something you will have to clean up all by yourself! Making comments to reporter after reporter. This school will go down in flames, literally because she is capable of doing something like that. The only thing we should clean up is the deception!

    (Blake pounds his fist on the table.)


    Blake:I am counting on the both of you to make the right decision!

    ___________________________________
    (Frank holds the gun to Alexia's head and puts the phone next to her.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    London:
    Alexia. Tanisha's here and she and I are jut wondering what you've been up to.

    Alexia:
    I'm doing...just fine.

    London:
    Where are you?

    Alexia:
    Around.

    London:
    Around where? What's going on?

    Alexia:
    No- Nothing.

    London:
    Why are you speaking with one word syllables?

    Alexia:
    Everything is great. I have to get going now.

    London:
    Wait!

    Alexia:
    Yes?

    London: (lowering her voice)
    Just say yes or no. Are you in trouble?

    (Alexia pauses. She looks at Frank, who stares back at her with an evil glare. He obviously can't hear the conversation, but he can hear only what Alexia is saying.)


    Alexia:Yes.

    (London hangs up the phone.)


    Tanisha:Is everything okay?

    London:
    No. Alexia's in trouble and we have to help her!

    ___
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," two make up artists work on Carlos and Jenny. Both characters are placed in the Crystal Café. They quickly finish and the two take their places. Henry's voice comes through the intercom.)


    Henry:"Blue Crystal," scene twelve, take one and...ACTION!

    Carlos:
    Heather look you and I, we can never be.

    Jenny:
    Are you trying to break up with me?

    Carlos:
    It would never work out between us.

    Jenny:
    Why? Because of Melanie?

    Carlos:
    It wouldn't be fair to you if I kept on acting like I don't have feelings for her.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, these past couple of days have been wonderful. You and I can learn so much about each other. And we can make it work I know we can-

    Carlos:
    Please. Let's just be friends.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek and then exits, stage left.)


    Henry:Fade in to Heather.

    Jenny:
    Fine. Then there's nothing else for me to do. You win Melanie.

    Henry:
    And cut. A teary goodbye for Melanie's character. Print that.

    (A little depressed Jenny, walks off of the set and back to the dressing room. Carlos follows her.)


    Carlos:I'm sorry about what they did to your character.

    Jenny:
    It's okay. Obviously she had nothing going for her and the fans want to see Miguel with Melanie.

    Carlos:
    They might bring you back. Maybe Melanie will cause mischief for the both of them you never know.

    Jenny:
    The writers would have told me that and as nice as that would be, no one has said anything to me yet.

    Carlos:
    I have to go and film some more scenes. I'll see you back at your room.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek.)


    Carlos:Even though the fans didn't love you...I still do.

    (Carlos exits. Cairina and Ian come in.)


    Cairina:Jenny. How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Everything is fine. Everyone's acting like I'm dying or something.

    Cairina:
    It was a true pleasure working with you. It's a shame that you couldn't have lasted longer.

    Ian:
    Yeah. Maybe you'll find other work.

    Jenny:
    I doubt that but thanks.

    Ian:
    We'll still all hang out.

    (Jenny hugs Ian and Cairina. They exit. The last person to see her is C.C.)


    Jenny:You're here to rub it in my face, right?

    C.C.:
    Would I ever do that to you?

    Jenny:
    You're a stuck up wannabe diva, so of course you would.

    C.C.:
    It's such a shame that the fans absolutely hated you! Maybe they hated you as much as I did. Have a fun exit, I'm sure that no one will be crying for you. By the way, you should thank your lovely boyfriend for your short stint. Goodbye sweetheart, and we won't do lunch!

    (C.C. closes the door and Jenny hurls a glass at the wall, breaking it. She begins to cry.)


    Jenny:Go to hell!

    _______________________________
    (Back at the café, Lenvy and Will share a coffee at a table near the window.)


    Will:Trella hates me even more then she already does.

    Lenvy:
    At least you made an attempt to say you're sorry for what you did. You poured your heart out to her and if she can't realize that then...then screw her.

    Will:
    But she's your best friend.

    Lenvy:
    If she can't see that someone that I love is one of the most important people in my life then, maybe I should reconsider who's a friend and who isn't.

    Will:
    You really are something else.

    (Lenvy begins to giggle.)


    Lenvy:Oh you.

    (Lenvy leans in and kisses Will. Trella pops up in front of the table, with a guy about their age, dressed in somewhat ghetto clothing.)


    Trella:Sorry to interrupt.

    Lenvy:
    Not at all. It's good to see you.

    Trella:
    Wish that I could say the same thing. This is a friend of mine from back home. Brandon this is Lenvy Elliot and Will Pazner.

    Brandon:
    Will Pazner? The one I've heard so much about.

    Trella:
    Brandon's in to see Zak's grave.

    Brandon:
    You're the one who killed my best friend?

    Will:
    We don't want any trouble so please go back to your trash can.

    (Brandon takes Will by his shirt and lifts him out of his seat.)


    Brandon:Excuse me?

    (Will brushes Brandon's hands off of him and pushes him.)


    Will:You want to fight? Because I have a half a mind of throwing you out that window or at least to make you have a black eye!

    Lenvy:
    Trella make this stop.

    Trella:
    In my opinion, Will deserves it.

    Brandon:
    What are you going to do? Kill me like you did to my best friend?

    Will:
    Hopefully.

    (Ginny comes over to the action.)


    Ginny:What's going on?

    Trella:
    Nothing we were just leaving.

    (Trella and Brandon begin to leave. Lenvy stands up.)


    Lenvy:Trella, wait!

    (Trella turns around.)


    Lenvy:Please make this stop! Why can't we all just be civil with one another and let the past be what it is...the past!

    Trella:
    Because this isn't some ordinary past. Your boy friend is a killer and he deserves to be brought down!

    _______________________________
    (Dylan and Carrie spend time alone in Dylan's room. Dylan looks out the window to make sure no one is around, not knowing that John is out front.)


    Carrie:Aren't you afraid that Alley might walk in and freak out when she sees us together.

    Dylan:
    That's what I wanted to talk to you about.

    Carrie:
    Save your breath. I'm out-

    Dylan:
    The guilt has been building up. I feel horrible for what we did. What happened was a mistake.

    Carrie:
    By the way, thanks to her she might have put everyone in danger because Victor is looking to stay! He's dangerous.

    Dylan:
    Alley was just retaliating because of what you and your boyfriend did!

    Carrie:
    We've already talked about this before! What we need to focus on is our mistake.

    Dylan:
    You were the one who was sober, you should have stopped it!

    Carrie:
    I wanted it as much as you did.

    (Alley walks in to Dylan's room and freezes.)


    Dylan:Hi.

    Alley:
    What the hell is she doing here?

    Carrie:
    I was just about to leave.

    Alley:
    Good.

    Dylan:
    No she can't leave.

    Alley:
    And why is that?

    (John then walks into Dylan's room.)


    Alley:This just keeps getting better and better.

    Carrie:
    John, what are you doing here?

    John:
    Carrie’s car was out front and I figured who you were talking to and I wanted to know what about.

    Carrie:
    It was about nothing.

    Dylan:
    No...Carrie let's just give up.

    John:
    Give up on what?

    Alley:
    Do you have something to tell us?
  4. Matt P.

    Season 4 Run Down

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace creator Matt Politylo gets to the heart of how he felt about season four. He talks about what he thought was the high points, the low points, and everything else in between.

    Season 4 started out with a bang. How could it have gone any other way? It was Nan's revenge but it was sad to see her go. All I have to say is that it's totally in her fashion to do something like that. The aftermath of the explosion was slow at first and definitely a tragedy. The reason for killing off Brandon and Trella was because if they were alive, then Will would've gone to jail. I had to save Will and of course make him lose the one he loved most. His goodbye was so heartfelt and of course it made him go over the deep end only to find Mika. The Mika plot was fun because I've always wanted to do a spy theme. In Season 5, Will returns to his true form.

    The Owen kidnapping plot was slow for a reason. I wanted it to showcase how desperate Alexia could be about hiding a secret. I thought the ending for the two with Christina being the kidnapper to teach her daughter a lesson was sweet. Originally Owen was to choose Tanisha over Ginny and they were to be written out as was Alexia who was going to live with Christina. Out of the blue, I got an idea to make some sort of mystery that would bring the three together.

    One of my favorite plots was Carrie's plot. This was designed with the original creator of the DiMarco's. We went back and forth with what we could do but after I told him that I wanted Carrie to be Juliana's daughter, he thought it was great and I knew it was a go. The next season will be focusing more on Dylan and his family but will of course lead them to the DiMarco's. It was very macabre when Carrie and Victor realized that they were family who slept together.

    Nick was a big villain this season. So much more than before. He brainwashed Jenny and then rapes her. This also brought along a gruesome foursome with C.C. and Carlos being in the mix. C.C. was a Nan copy but with a fouler mouth and a sluttier repetoire. Writing the rape scene was tough to do so that's why I wanted him dead. He had it coming and it racked up a bunch of suspects. As well as tons of catfights and fistfights. Which are always fun to write.

    Ava's character was really drawn out this season. She was so hurt over the loss of James that she almost killed herself by going back to her alcoholic ways. Sky saving her was supposted to jump start their relationship but I wanted Ava to be weary about everything. Player Nate having an STD and sleeping with girl after girl was only to lead him to Ava. He needed to see the error of his ways and wants to start a new with Ava. Unfortunately this had to lead to a fun bi-sexual love triangle. Originally it was going to by Sky but that wouldn't have worked out since Sky wasn't in as much pain as Ava had endured.

    Blake losing London had to be done. I needed John and Blake to fight with each other so of course it had to be over London's daughter L.J. What I also enjoyed was that Alley was caught in the middle. She loves John but is always there for her best friend. The original season finale was going to be Alley caught in a fire with baby L.J. that she accidentally started, making it look like she wanted to kill John's daughter. I thought that would be too much so when London returned, she got the last scene.

    Next season will be a combo of Seasons 3 and 4. There will be long drawn out mysteries, new characters, but of course fast plots. "As always, stay tuned."
  6. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After having a nasty cat fight with Laney, Peggy walked in on Laney falling down her steps, and
    claimed that she was dead. Peggy called the cops and for an ambulance while almost saying what
    exactly happened, Ava (without thinking) slapped her across the face to calm her down. James walked in, saw Ava, and then found his dead wife.

    - The woman, Cairina Gartiez, who was watching Carlos confront Nick at the hospital, found him, and offered him a part in the hit teen soap opera "Blue Crystal." Jenny was happy for him and he decided to take the role of Miguel Alejandro.

    - Dylan convinces Alley to go and see his gyno friend as he does with Carrie. John finds her on the
    phone and wants to know who she was talking to, but they begin to flirt with one another, until they are interrupted by a visitor. When Carrie goes to the door, Alley backs off out of sight, and tells herself "not today!"

    - Owen completes his bet in acting British for a day and doesn't stop when he goes to the café to meet
    Tanisha. When she's not there, he begins to woo Ginny, who has a thing for British guys. Tanisha
    witnesses it all and tries to stop it.

    - Blake walks into the board room, with London by his side, and has his first board room meeting. He makes a speech about how he maybe young but as a team, they can make the school even better then it already is. Vice President, Bryan Danniels, seems to disagree though.

    - After the meeting Bryan is seduced by Nan, when he takes her into his office, the two begin to get
    even more passionate with one another. Since she made such a convincing introduction, as the two get to know each other a little better, Nan says that they would make a great team at destroying Blake.

    - Lenvy continues to search for her purse and when Trella shows up to help, Will sneaks outside and
    finds it where he left it. He gets both girls attention and asks Trella on the spot what she was doing with it.

    - While eating a late lunch at ‘The River Teal,' Alexia and London begin to relish how life is going well for both of them and to forget about anything bad that has ever happened in the past. Alexia gets a strange phone call from someone who just breathes heavy and laughs hysterically.

    - James can't believe what has happened to Laney but things get even worse when Officer Wendell
    shows up with his men and they begin to investigate. Peggy says her side and Ava claims that it was
    only an accident. Unfortunately for Ava she was hauled away for jail.

    Episode 71:
    The Doctor Knows All

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________
    (Officer Wendell opens the doors to the Cody County Jail. Other officers are helping out other
    convicted criminals and talk with witnesses.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Your name.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli. ‘C E C I L E N E L L I'

    Officer Wendell:
    Age?

    Ava:
    Twenty.

    (Detective Wendell pulls out a white pad and an ink pad.)

    Officer Wendell:
    I'm going to take off you hand cuffs. We advise that you do not try anything or you will be in even more trouble.

    (He undoes her hand cuffs. She sighs with relief. He then takes her right hand, places her thumb in the ink pad and rolls it across the white pad. He then does the same thing for her left thumb.)

    Ava: (nervous)
    Is that all?

    Officer Wendell:
    We're only getting started.

    (A female officer gives her a black slate with her name and a number on it.)

    Officer Smith:
    Please stand with your head in the back on the height measuring wall. Hold your identification slate in front of you, chest level will do.

    (Ava obeys and the Officer snaps a picture.)

    Officer Smith:
    Turn to your right side.

    (Ava obeys again.)

    Officer Smith:
    Thank you.

    (Officer Wendell gives the female Officer a pile of orange clothes.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Officer Smith is going to take you into a changing room where you will change into these clothes. You will then be escorted into your single celled room and later you will be able to make one call and only one call. Do you understand?

    Ava:
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Officer Smith takes her down the hall way where other female inmates begin to whistle and cheer for her. Ava just looks on as she begins to hide her scared emotions that she knows she cannot display at this point.)

    _______________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal' later that evening, Nan and Bryan begin to have dinner with one another.)

    Bryan:
    Sex and dinner, all in twenty four hours. This has been one hell of a day.

    Nan:
    Every day can be like that if you stick around with me.

    Bryan:
    The way things have been going, believe me I will.

    Nan:
    We both share something in common. We despise Blake Hammerton. I know that you were
    supposed to be the one to become President, but his daddy beat you to it. You must hate all of the Hammertons.

    Bryan:
    Of course I do. You know why I hate him. Why do you?

    Nan:
    That could take a while. I can tell you the short version though. Blake and I used to go out, I thought he was cheating on me, so in turn I cheated on him. I got pregnant, told him it was his, and then he got drunk and hit me with a car.

    Bryan:
    This is really good stuff. Everything you're telling me could help me so much. Was he ever convicted for it?

    Nan:
    It was ruled off as accidental. I lost the baby and Blake found out it wasn't his. We didn't speak for some time, and then we almost got back together at one point. At that time though, he went through some stuff and so did I. He came back to me and made me think that he was in love with me. He wasn't. He did it just to make me look like a fool! All a while he was with that moo moo cow known as London Tyler.

    Bryan:
    I'm truly sorry about that. Did you ever get back at him?

    Nan:
    In more ways then you could ever imagine. That's why I need to get back at him now, with your help I know that I can do that.

    Bryan:
    In yesterday's meeting Blake showed how powerful he is. His father obviously taught him well. We were discussing though putting a new position on the board. My guess is that he'll probably put someone close to him. Like his wife, but you and I have to stop that.

    Nan:
    I see where your getting at. And in speaking of his prego wife. Tomorrow, I'm going to get to her too!

    __________________________________________
    (In Lenvy's room, Lenvy and Will talk with Trella.)

    Will:
    Trella you and I haven't always gotten along, so please what I'm about to say, it isn't supposed to
    come off as offensive.

    Trella:
    Before you say anything, I didn't take your purse Lenvy.

    Will:
    Then what was it doing in the back seat of your car? Please try and explain it to us.

    Lenvy:
    Will, be nice to her.

    Trella:
    I really have no idea. Look at the rational, why would I come over to help you look for it in the first place? Don't you think that I would have acted shady and just ignored you?

    Lenvy:
    That is a good point.

    Will:
    Just the perfect cover up. I used to be a crook and thief, I know all of the tricks of the trade. Being a liar is something that can be very convincing, when you need to either clear your self or to throw blame else where!

    Trella:
    I'm glad to know about your crooked life, but that doesn't mean make me one!

    Lenvy:
    Is there anyway that you can prove it?

    Trella:
    Yes. I didn't take anything out of your purse. Look into it and see that everything is still there!

    (Lenvy looks into her purse.)

    Lenvy:
    She's telling the truth.

    Trella:
    You're my girl. I would never ever do that to anyone, especially to a very close friend!

    Lenvy:
    I must have left it in your car when we went to the mall the other day. I can be ditzy sometimes. I'm sorry for accusing you.

    Trella:
    It's okay.

    Will: (upset)
    Whatever.

    (Will walks out of Lenvy's room and to her bed room where he can be alone.)

    Will:
    Damn it! Damn it! Trella doesn't even know how much of a threat she is to me!

    ____________________________________________________________
    (After all of the police had left, James and Peggy sit alone in his living room. James burries his hands in his face.)

    Peggy:
    How are you doing?

    James:
    Trying to pull it together.

    Peggy:
    Why don't you lecture me on how the human brain feels pain or something like that.

    James:
    It's different when you analyze someone else.

    Peggy:
    But it hurts when you are the one who has to be analyzed.

    James:
    Exactly. Laney didn't deserve any of this. Just think of what's going to happen. I have to plan for a funeral. Her parents will know everything. My career will be ruined. It pretty much already is. The only person that I have to blame is myself.

    Peggy:
    That's not true. The only person to blame is Ava. If she had never came into your life then none of this would have ever happened.

    James:
    I actually knew that girl was trouble from the first day that I had met her. She almost had a
    head on collision with me, but it was only because she was in deep thought, and shouldn’t have been driving. Remembering and feeling something about her past that was affecting her driving. Ironically enough, it lead to her being possessed. So of course I had to come and save the day.

    Peggy:
    You always are the hero.

    James:

    Obviously not this time. I let myself get greedy with lust. My mind, it just couldn't stop. The whole time it was like I wasn’t even thinking clearly. The only thing that was going through my mind when I was with Ava was how fun it was to be with a young person who made me happy. We let it get too far! We both tried to break it off so many times, but deep down inside, she meant a lot to me. I was giving her affection and love like she never had before. In a way I thought I was doing right, while knowing the whole time that I was doing wrong. I only did it because Laney and I were getting sick of each other.

    Peggy:
    Do you think that you would have divorced sooner or later?

    James:
    Yes, but she wanted it to last as soon as possible. I was willing to fight for it to. Laney and I were two stupid college kids who thought they knew what love was. We ended up not evening know each other. I just wish that Ava didn't tell her. I wish that she didn't come to the house and start to fight with Laney.

    Peggy:
    She made a mistake.

    (Peggy begins to have a flash back of something that Ava told her.)

    Ava:
    All of this wouldn’t have happened if you could have kept your big mouth shut!

    (Peggy begins to focus on James.)

    James:
    If Laney were still alive, I'm sure that she would have been snuggling with me. Keeping me warm. She was innocent. Never suspecting of anything.

    Peggy:
    If you want me to, I can spend the night. Just to make sure that you're okay and all.

    James:
    No that's really too much.

    Peggy:
    But I want to.

    James:
    You've done enough. I know that Laney's gone. There was nothing that the paramedics could do. She's dead.

    (Peggy gets up and heads for the door.)

    Peggy:
    Try to get a good night sleep. Oh and remember what I told you. It wasn't your fault. It was Ava's and she's getting what she deserves.

    ___________________________________________________________
    (In her cell, Ava sits on her uncomfortable bed and looks up at the ceiling. There is clinking sound on her cell. Ava turns her head to find Officer Smith.)

    Officer Smith:
    Just doing my nightly rounds.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to ask you something.

    Office Smith:
    You sure can. You maybe in jail, but you can still speak can't you.

    Ava:
    I thought that Officer Wendell said something about getting one phone call.

    Officer Smith:
    It's really late. Are you sure you want to use it now?

    Ava:
    I guess not. Can I use it for tomorrow?

    Officer Smith:
    You sure can.

    Ava:
    I swear I didn't do anything Officer Smith.

    (The woman from across Ava's cell shoots her a mean look)

    Inmate:
    Will you shut up. I'm trying to sleep!

    Officer Smith: (to the agitated Inmate)
    You best not be talking to me.

    Inmate:
    I'm not. I'm talking to the newbie!

    Ava:
    So Sorry.

    Officer Smith:
    Be Tough. Night.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I feel as if you're the only friend I have.

    _______________________________________________________________
    (The next day Carlos begins to go over his lines for "Blue Crystal" in her room. Jenny is really excited for Carlos’s new job.)

    Jenny:
    Do you need any help with your lines?

    Carlos:
    Maybe. I don't really have a lot.

    Jenny:
    How many do you have?

    Carlos:
    I'm only in like three scenes and I have about five or six lines.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Jenny looks at the script.)

    Carlos:
    Hey Melanie.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, I didn’t see you there. How are you?

    Carlos:
    I’m doing well. Although you don’t seem to be. What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    I- I’ve just been having problems with my boy friend that’s all. Look I don’t want to be a burden to you so I guess I’ll just leave.

    (Jenny begins to walk away.)

    Carlos:
    Melanie wait!

    (Jenny turns around to face him.)

    Jenny:
    Yes Miguel?

    Carlos:
    This is something that I’ve wanted to do for a long time, and now I think that I should do it more then ever.

    Jenny:
    Do what?

    (Carlos leans in and passionately kisses Jenny.)

    Carlos:
    And end scene.

    Jenny:
    There’s a kissing scene? You’ve got to be kidding me. No boy friend of mine will be kissing another girl!

    (Carlos’s smile quickly dissolves to a “you’ve to got to be kidding” look.)

    _____________________________________________
    (The next day Trella, Lenvy, and Will sit at a table at the café.)

    Lenvy:
    I think that it’s good that we all are spending time with one another. It’s like we’re one big group.

    Will:
    The perfect threesome!

    Trella:
    What?

    (Ginny comes by with a smile on her face.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you so happy about?

    Ginny:
    Not only do I get tomorrow off but I met someone.

    Trella:
    Who is he?

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh yes, please tell us all of the details!

    Ginny:
    Funny. His name is Owen and he’s British.

    Lenvy:
    Ooohh…Exotic.

    (Alley walks in by herself and walks over to see Ginny.)

    Alley:
    Hey Ginny, can I get a-

    (Alley notices Will, Lenvy, and Trella.)

    Alley: (to Will)
    You bastard. Long time no see!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie drive to Cody Memorial in John's car.)

    John:
    Now why exactly are we going to the hospital?

    Carrie:
    I have to get checked for something.

    John:
    For what?

    Carrie:
    It’s too personal. I don’t want to talk about it.

    John:
    I’m sorry if I hit a touchy or in this case medically personal subject. I just want to know what’s going on.

    Carrie:
    You didn’t have to go with me.

    John:
    Too late. I already am.

    Carrie:
    You’re sweet.

    John:
    I’ve heard that once or twice before.

    Carrie:
    Even though I can act all edgy with you, I like where this is going.

    John:
    You mean our relationship?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. At first I felt sorry for you.

    John:
    Gee thanks.

    Carrie:
    As I was saying. I knew that we were going to make a good team and try to get revenge on Alley and Dylan. I never knew that it could lead to this.

    John:
    It did. I’m happy it did though. You’re the only person who is always there for me. You’re always pushing me to be a better person. If it wasn’t for you I don’t know what I would have done with my life. Alley left me and London turned me down to marry Blake.

    Carrie:
    It was probably all a sign so that you and I could be together.

    John:
    We’re here.

    Carrie:
    Thanks again.

    John:
    You’re worth it.

    Carrie:
    I wish that I was.

    _________________
    (Later that afternoon, Blake has another meeting with the three other board members.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, how are we with the Student Government Association?

    Lanoi:
    Since it is the start of the new school year, they are holding a new election to fill some spots for certain clubs and such. They meet every Tuesday at one. We all have to be there.

    Bryan:
    Wouldn’t that affect your classes Blake?

    Blake:
    This is my last semester Bryan.

    Bryan:
    How exactly does that work? You already have the job of the century. Why exactly do you still need to be a student if you’re the president of the University?

    Blake:
    Maybe I would like to still show everyone that I can not only be a hard-working and understanding President but I can also be a student who is doing the demanding work just like them. I don’t want any special attention from any professor or any student. Moving on. Benjamin, how is the funding coming along from the Communications Club?

    Benjamin:
    It turns out that the President of the club recently transferred to another campus. They have paid all of their dues and raised money giving them about one hundred dollars advancement.

    Blake:
    And what about Kids with Cancer?

    Benjamin:
    Our school last year raised over five hundred thousand dollars for it. We are looking to top it this year.

    Blake:
    I was apart of that and it was a lot of hard work to do but very rewarding. Now that leads us to the Vice President’s report. How are the professors looking this year?

    Bryan:
    All of the professors are looking good except for two.

    Blake:
    Who?

    Bryan:
    The Psychology professor. James Vaughne. And his wife Laney Vaughne. She teaches Math.

    Lanoi:
    I heard about this. The rumor mill was spinning with how he had an affair with a student.

    Blake:
    Maybe we should leave their personal business private.

    Bryan:
    It’s too late for that.

    Blake:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    It was all over the news last night that there was some sort of fiasco over at the Vaughne residence. One that left Professor Laney Vaughne dead.

    Lanoi:
    I briefly saw it on the news.

    Blake:
    We need to make sure that this does not affect the school at all! Lanoi, make sure to send flowers to the Vaughne residence. If you all would like to go with me, I will make an appearance at the service for her.

    Bryan:
    One more thing that we forgot to talk about was the new position that was brought up at the last meeting.

    Benjamin:
    Do we really need a new position and what exactly will it be?

    Bryan:
    I thought that we could maybe make it easier for our new President and maybe have a Presidential Assistant. He or she can do the small tasks that they can do for Blake.

    Blake:
    That is a wonderful idea. Thank you.

    Bryan:
    And I already had the liberty of choosing someone. I believe that the person, who will remain nameless, is going to be just perfect!

    Blake:
    Great. Meeting adjourned.

    (Bryan begins to laugh to himself.)

    Bryan:
    Blake you’re going to lover her. Oops have I said too much?

    Blake:
    It’s a girl?

    Bryan:
    Just wait till the next meeting. It’s definitely worth the wait!

    ________________________________________________
    (In the Business Class the older male Professor looks at the clock.)

    Professor Margin:
    You may now exit from this miserable hell you call a class room.

    (Owen and Tanisha exit together and begin to walk back with one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Tonight’s the night.

    Owen:
    For what?

    Tanisha:
    For our big date.

    Owen:
    You know that you already lost that bet. Are you sure that you have that amount of money to pay for my dinner?

    Tanisha:
    Of course I do. Planning weddings does give me an easy pay. I have your sis to thank for that one though. She helps me out a lot.

    Owen:
    Could we by chance reschedule?

    Tanisha:
    Sure what’s the problem?

    Owen:
    I sort of kind of promised Ginny that I would take her out tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Didn’t you sort of kind of promise to be my company tonight too?

    Owen:
    You and I can go out at like any time. She has the day off tomorrow and wants to see me tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Does she want to see the American Owen or the British Owen?

    Owen:
    The British one thanks to you.

    Tanisha:
    Oh no. That was your doing honey. Fine, we’ll reschedule.

    (Alexia comes from up behind them and playfully slaps Owen in the head.)

    Owen:
    What was that for?

    Tanisha:
    Was he making you think that he was British too?

    Alexia:
    No not at all. Real funny last night with your prank phone call.

    Owen:
    What prank phone call?

    Alexia:
    Nice acting too. If you were that bored you could have at least tried to scare me for real!

    Owen:
    I didn’t call you at all.

    Alexia:
    I’m sure you didn’t.

    Tanisha:
    He really didn’t. I was with him like the whole day and night. There was no way.

    Owen: (jokingly)
    Sounds like you have a stalker.

    Alexia:
    Don’t say that!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (London is in her room fixing herself a sandwich until there is a knock on her door.)

    London:
    Guess Blake must be done with his meeting.

    (London answers the door to find Nan.)

    Nan:
    Hi. I was wondering if I can talk to you for a second.

    London:
    I’m busy.

    Nan:
    With what?

    London:
    Eating. You know us pregnant girls have the strangest cravings. I may start to crave human flesh.

    Nan:
    I’m sure you won’t. I don’t think that Blake married a cannibal.

    London:
    Fine come on in!

    (Nan comes in and sits down on her couch.)

    London:
    Make yourself at home.

    Nan:
    I just wanted to see how you were doing. With the baby and all.


    London:
    The baby and I are fine. Is that all you came to talk to me about? I’m sure that you didn’t come here to be nice?

    Nan:
    Can’t I be nice to my enemies?

    London:
    I know that saying Nan! And believe me you’re not anywhere closer to me as a friend.

    Nan:
    The reason why I came over here was because I wanted you to know something. I know that you must be having a baby soon so I don’t want to add any stress.

    London:
    Too late for that one!

    Nan:
    Blake and I almost had a baby once.

    London:
    So I heard. I also heard that it wasn’t his, and you got pregnant by some other guy, just to get back at Blake.

    Nan:
    Nothing gets past you.

    London:
    You came by just to gloat about your old relationship with Blake?

    Nan:
    Gloating isn’t the answer. I came by to tell you about how I would have named the baby Jessica if it were a girl and if it were a boy then it would have been named Edmund.

    London:
    After his father.

    Nan:
    I also wanted to congratulate you on everything. You seem to be riding high on the success wave, since your married to the new President and all.

    London:
    You want something don’t you? You always have some sort of hidden agenda. I’m surprised that you’re waking free. It’s funny that the police didn’t find you when your body was supposedly drifting away in the river stream. It was even better when you brain washed Owen to have him shoot and nearly kill Blake.

    Nan:
    That was funny. I figured that if he would have blamed me, my alibi could have been the river. It was all in the past though.

    London:
    Then what is it? What exactly do you want?

    Nan:
    Just wanted to let you know that I have many enemies in this school. Everyone here probably fears me or loathes me. It doesn’t really matter to me though.

    London:
    I know that you didn’t come here to make friends.

    (Nan takes the cutting knife that London was using and begins to twirl it around the table.)

    Nan:
    You should maybe convince your husband to get off of the board. I can guarantee that things won’t be going his way anytime soon.

    (Nan stabs the knife down into a tomato.)

    Nan:
    Also, London don’t mess with me! I can get very dangerous and I don’t care if you’re pregnant or not. I still feel as if you have what I deserve.

    London:
    Get out of here now!

    (Nan waves good-bye and slams the door behind her. London picks up a glass and smashes it against the wall.)

    London:
    Talk about added stress!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava sits alone in her cell and looks at the ceiling once again. Until something gets her attention. She looks at the gate to see someone rattling it.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    (A woman dressed in all black undoes her hood to reveal that it is Laney.)

    Ava:
    No. You’re-

    Laney:
    Dead? The only reason that I’m dead is because you killed me. That was such a nasty little fight that we were having. Too bad that it ended with me falling down the steps and breaking my neck. Peggy had wonderful timing though.

    Ava:
    Why are you here? What is it that you want to tell me?

    Laney:
    Just wanted to torture you. Isn’t that what tortured souls do?

    Ava:
    How are you doing this?

    Laney:
    You know how, but you don’t want to admit it. One of these days you’ll find out the real reason to why you get cryptic messages that deal with death.

    Ava:
    Please. Just go away. There’s no way that you are real. Just go away!

    Laney:
    Only one person and one thing can save you!

    (Ava wakes up to Officer Smith banging on the gates.)

    Officer Smith:
    You need to get a hold of yourself. You were just having a bad nightmare.

    Ava:
    Do my parents know about everything?

    Officer Smith:
    Since you’re over the age of eighteen you are already considered to be a legal adult. They don’t know although a lot of people at your school do. Not to warn you but it’s already been blasted all over the news.

    Ava:
    I think it’s time to make my one phone call now!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Carlos has Jenny put down the script.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly is wrong with it? Actors and actresses do it all the time.

    Jenny:
    Do you even know this girl?

    Carlos:
    I briefly met her. She’s very nice. Her name is Charrissa Chasity. Everyone on the set calls her C.C. though.

    Jenny:
    Sounds like a porn star name!

    Carlos:
    The kiss has to be done. You have nothing to worry about though. I’m getting paid a lot of money now for something that I didn’t even know that I had. Besides I’m getting used to the whole thing. It’s so demanding. You have to have a script read, go and do hair and make-up, and then you have to work out blocking and camera angles!

    Jenny:
    Wonderful but I have seen so many soap operas and I know that they always have love scenes. How would you feel if you had to watch me make pretend love with someone?

    Carlos:
    I would probably not watch it, get over it, and realize that you are being a professional actress and you have to do it.

    Jenny:
    I see where you’re getting at.

    Carlos:
    What are you doing tomorrow?

    Jenny:
    Hopefully spending time with you.

    Carlos:
    Great. I’ll have you come down to the set and you can be like my assistant and meet everyone.

    Jenny:
    Your assistant? What about your girl friend?

    Carlos:
    Her too.

    (Jenny snickers at his comment. Carlos begins to head for the door.)

    Jenny:
    Just one thing though.

    Carlos:
    Yeah?

    Jenny:
    This girl better not get that special tongue thing you do whenever you kiss me!

    Carlos:
    Of course not.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny passionately.)

    Carlos:
    I don’t think that the FCC would allow it.

    (Carlos exits.)

    Jenny:
    Life is starting to look good.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Will notices Alley who has a bitter smile on her face.)

    Will:
    How long has it been?

    Alley:
    A long time. I think the last time I spoke to you was when-

    Will:
    Why do you have to bring up the past?

    Alley:
    Are you embarrassed?

    Lenvy:
    I’m sorry to interrupt but we were having a peaceful time before you came over.

    Alley:
    I remember you. Lenvy right?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I think your name was Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah. What are you doing hanging out with him?

    Lenvy:
    Will and I are going out.

    Alley:
    Oh wow Will you have actually gotten a girl to fall for you. What kind of tricks did you play on her?

    Will:
    I didn’t have to play tricks on you.

    Alley:
    Did he tell you what he did to me?

    Trella:
    Do tell.

    Alley:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    Trella Lopez. You don’t mind if I listen in do you?

    Alley:
    Whatever.

    Lenvy:
    Look, I like Will. He’s already told me everything about his past. And I know that it included you. You already warned me to stay away from Dylan and I did, but I’m not going to listen to you now.

    (Dylan walks into the café and finds Alley.)

    Will:
    In speak of the devil.

    Dylan:
    Hi Lenvy. Hi Will.

    Lenvy:
    We were just talking about you.

    Dylan:
    That’s great.

    Alley:
    So did Will tell you about what he did to Za-

    Will: (rude and loud)
    Please restrain your girl friend Dylan! Get her out of here now!

    Alley:
    If you want to know more ask his ex girl friend all about him. Her name is Ava Cecilenelli.

    Trella:
    Interesting.

    Will:
    Please just go.

    Dylan:
    Come on Alley.

    Alley:
    I never disliked you Lenvy. You’re being foolish though if you stay with him. He broke my heart and I’m sure that somehow, he’ll break yours too.

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (London, Blake, and Alexia all spend time with one another in Blake’s room.)

    Alexia:
    What do you plan on doing with this place?

    London:
    I’m going to get out of my contract and just move in with Blake. Then we’re going to get our own apartment.

    Blake:

    You and London can do all the decorating and I’ll do all the moving. And maybe by that time you’ll have someone special yourself that can help me.

    London:
    Alexia actually had a mystery caller the other day.

    Alexia:
    And I still don’t know who it was. I thought that it was Owen but he was with Tanisha the whole night and she wouldn’t screw around like that.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you’ll find someone. Maybe the guy can’t talk to you.

    Alexia:
    Or maybe it’s a psycho who wants to stalk me.

    Blake:
    We can only hope.

    (Alexia hits Blake with a pillow from the couch.)

    London:
    In speaking of psychos, your ex girl friend stopped by to see me.

    Blake:
    Why did you even let her into your room?

    London:
    There wasn’t much that I could do. She acted all weird and told me how I shouldn’t mess with her and that you should resign from the board.

    Blake: (mocking)
    I’m so scared! She’s lucky that she’s a girl because I would seriously deck her.

    Alexia:
    I sort of already did it.

    Blake:
    Anyone who fights with Nan gets a plus in my book.

    Alexia:
    She was hanging around my brother and I wanted her out of there. Even if it did take some physical force to do it!

    London:
    I wish you could have helped me out today.

    Alexia:
    Me too.

    (Alexia’s phone rings.)

    Alexia:
    I’m afraid to answer it.

    Blake:
    It might be your shy lover boy. Just answer it!

    (Alexia slowly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    He- Hello?

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________
    (In a small empty room Officer Smith assists Ava to a phone that is sitting on a table.)

    Officer Smith:
    You’re free to make one call and one call only. I suggest that you choose wisely.

    Ava:
    Before I make a phone call, can I talk to Officer Wendell for a second?

    Officer Smith:
    Of course.

    (Officer Smith pulls out her walkie talkie.)

    Officer Smith:
    Wendell can you come to Room B please. I repeat, Wendell can you come to Room B please.

    Ava:
    Thanks. I guess I should consider myself lucky. I didn’t have to deal with any of the local inmates.

    Officer Smith:
    This is different from your ordinary jail houses. Here we can watch you all individually.

    (Officer Wendell walks into the room.)

    Officer Wendell:
    What do you need?

    Officer Smith:
    The girl has a question for you.

    Ava:
    Has bail been posted yet?

    Officer Wendell:
    It’s been posted at one hundred thousand, but it still doesn’t guarantee that you could be taken to court.

    Ava:
    By who?

    Officer Wendell:
    Numerous people. James, Peggy, Laney’s parents.

    Ava:
    So you have been doing your research.

    Officer Wendell:
    Unfortunately. You could also be in here for days on end.

    (Office Wendell exits. Ava takes the phone and begins to dial a number.)

    Ava:
    Hi it’s me. Look you already know how much trouble I’m in. I need all the help that you can give me. You’re the only one who can help me. Please, don’t let me down!

    ________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is still shaken by the phone call.)

    Alexia:
    Is anyone there?

    Voice:
    Alexia Newlan!

    Alexia:
    Yes this is she.

    (Owen begins to laugh in the back ground.)

    Owen:
    You sure aren’t spooked.

    Alexia:
    You jerk!

    Owen:
    I was just joking.

    Alexia:
    So it was you this whole time.

    Owen:
    No. It was only me that time.

    Alexia:
    What’s up?

    Owen:
    Just wanted to remind you to call mom.

    Alexia:
    How sweet. I’ll call her tomorrow or something.

    Owen:
    Don’t tell her that I reminded you. I think that she just misses us to much. Where are you at right now?

    Alexia:
    Hanging out with the president and the first lady.

    Owen:
    Tell them both that I said if they ever need any kind of help with anything, I’m their man.

    Alexia: (to Blake and London)
    Owen says hi.
    (Blake and London nod hello.)

    Alexia:
    They said hi back.

    Owen:
    Call mom and don’t worry about the supposed call!

    Alexia:
    Oh and you’re an idiot if you don’t see what you have in front of you with you know who?

    Owen:
    I don’t know who and there’s no way that I would let my little sister get involved with my love life.

    Alexia:
    Didn’t know that you had one!

    (Alexia quickly hangs up with Owen and laughs to himself.)

    _______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (At Cody Memorial, eighth floor, Alley and Dylan get off of the elevator to go to Dylan’s friend. When they do John and Carrie walk into an elevator. Dylan turns around and notices Carrie. They exchange a small glance as the elevator door shuts.)

    Alley:
    What are you looking at?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. You ready to meet my family friend?

    Alley:
    The one that probably thinks that I’m a slut and has to see if I’m pregnant.

    Dylan:
    She already knows everything and it’s her job not to have a personal opinion. She’ll like you anyway.

    Alley:
    I hope so and I hope that my cycle has only changed for some unexplained reason.

    Dylan:
    As disgusting as that sounds, I hope so too!

    ______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (A few days later in the morning, Dylan sleeps alone in his room until he gets a phone call. Dylan sees that it is early and answers his phone.)

    Dylan: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan it’s Dr. Ralma. I’m sorry for calling you so early but I have the test results.

    Dylan:

    It’s okay.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Would you like for me to call you back at a later time today?

    Dylan:
    No it’s okay. It’s now or never. Are both girls pregnant?

    ===========================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace!
  7. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carlos was stunned when he read the name of the father. For a moment he could hear himself breathing heavier and heavier. He looks at Jenny who was on the verge of tears.

    Carlos:
    (to Doctor Vexen)
    This can’t be. There has to be a mistake.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I’m sorry Carlos but there isn’t.

    Jenny:
    Seriously. Maybe there was an error or something. Nicholas Quarr can’t be the father of my baby!

    Dr. Vexen:
    Our tests results never lie. It leaves little room for errors.

    Carlos:
    It is too early to conclude. Jenny’s only been pregnant for a couple of weeks.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Yes it is harder to find out because Jenny’s in the first stage of her trimester.

    Jenny:
    Then what you’re saying is there could be a mistake. This piece of paper can be wrong. Right?

    Dr. Vexen:
    I don’t know what to tell you. Speaking off the record and coming to you as a person and not a doctor, I wish the results were in your favor.

    Carlos:
    Just- How sure are you on this?

    Dr. Vexen begins typing on his computer and looks back at them.

    Dr. Vexen:
    We had numerous doctor help us out and they ran the same test at various times. Let me explain to you the process. We matched everyone’s blood samples, including the samples we had from Nick when he used to work here. Then we took a small sample of Jenny’s-

    Carlos:
    (forceful)
    Believe me I know how it’s done.
    (calming down)
    We just- I’m just- Overwhelmed I guess.
    (to Jenny)
    Are you ready to go?

    Jenny is silent. She just kept looking off in deep thought. She stands up to come to.

    Jenny:
    Yeah. Thank you doctor for everything.

    Jenny storms out of Dr. Vexen’s office. Carlos goes after her. When he catches up to her in the hallway, he grabs her arm to stop her from walking. She looks at him with hurt eyes as tears streamed down her face.

    Jenny:
    Why? Why do bad things happen to us? Why couldn’t it have been our child? I’m carrying my rapist’s baby. Why us?

    Jenny continues to cry. Carlos holds her and kisses her forehead.

    - - -

    Episode 109:
    Valentines Day Massacre

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Carrie begins to do some research on her laptop at The Palace Café on Dylan's behalf. Dylan comes around and hands her a drink.

    Carrie:
    Thanks.

    Dylan:
    You’re welcome. What did you find out?

    Carrie:
    That what Rebecca told us was the way to go.

    Dylan:
    Is surgery really the only option?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Unfortunately. But look at the bright side, you go under, and when you wake up your cured.

    Dylan:
    That’s wonderful. Then I’ll be minus one of my boys.

    Carrie:
    Dylan you’ll be fine.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to be here anymore.

    Carrie:
    Why? What’s wrong?

    Dylan:
    I just want to be alone.

    Carrie:
    Too bad. You have me and I’m not going to let you sink into some sort of depression.

    Dylan:
    Carrie I have cancer!

    Carrie:
    Pretty soon you won’t. You can’t run away from these things. Rebecca said that if you don’t dissect the lump, it could grow, and ruin your insides.

    Dylan:
    Gross.

    Carrie takes Dylan’s hand and kisses it.

    Dylan:
    Thanks.

    Carrie:
    I’m going to be here for you. Just like you’ve always been there for me.

    Carrie kisses Dylan’s cheek.

    - - -
    In John’s room, Alley looks at the flowers that he had delivered to her, she smelled the roses and smiled. Alley calls John on his cell phone. He is taking pictures for Antonio with models. During a break, he answers his cell.

    John:
    Happy Valentine’s day baby.

    Alley:
    You seriously shouldn’t have. That was too sweet.

    John:
    Yeah I had too. You would've attacked me if I didn't.

    Alley:
    Are you almost done? I’m thinking that when you get home, I’ll wear something very sexy that you like.

    John:
    Oh yeah? Go on.

    Alley:
    It’s this red little negle-

    Alley turns around to find Marissa with a scowl on her face.

    Alley:
    Got to go. Your sis is here.

    John:
    Please just be civil.

    Alley:
    Why wouldn't I be? Bye.

    Alley hangs up with John.

    Marissa:
    Didn’t he want to talk to me?

    Alley:
    Nope. He was too busy and I guess that’s your fault that he’s away so much.

    Marissa:
    John is following his dreams. He has a job. Have you ever heard of that? Besides, all you do is mooch around this room, don’t you have your own place?

    Alley:
    I’m actually in the process of permanently living here. It might get a little bit cramped so you might just have to go rot in the streets.

    Marissa:
    We’ll see about that!

    Alley:
    Excuse me?

    Marissa:
    You heard me. I don’t appreciate your little stunt with Antonio and before you know it my brother will realize what a conniving, low life, tramp of a girlfriend he really has!

    Alley winds up and slaps her across the face.

    Marissa:
    Did that feel good?

    Alley:
    Yeah. I’ve wanted to do that since the first day I met you.

    Marissa:
    By all means. Here’s how I’d like to retaliate.

    Marissa grabs onto the vase full of roses and goes over to the sink in the kitchen.

    Alley:
    What the hell do you think you’re doing?

    Marissa turns on the garbage disposal and thrusts the roses down the machine until the sink is nothing but a red mess.

    Alley:
    Hey! John bought those for me!

    Marissa then takes the glass vase and throws it at her. Alley ducks as it’s inches from her head.

    Marissa:
    Gee Alley you really are a mess. First you just start freaking out and throw things. Can’t forget about you hitting me. My point is, you’re just unstable, and this is something that John has to see.

    Alley:
    You’re a freakin’ liar! You’re the one who-

    Marissa:
    Who’s he going to believe? Family always comes first.

    Marissa walks past her but turns around before going to check on L.J. in John’s bedroom.

    Marissa:
    We’ll see how fast you last in this place! Happy Valentine’s day.

    Marissa blows her a kiss. Alley takes another vase and throws it at the closed door.

    - - -
    Nan gathers candles in her bedroom as night falls. She notices Anna Lee snooping around her room.

    Nan:
    Can I help you...roomie?

    Anna Lee:
    Do you have a date or something?

    Nan:
    (sarcastic)
    No I’m just going to pleasure myself tonight.

    Anna Lee:
    Ewww gross.

    Nan:
    I was just kidding. Look I need you to be locked away in that special little room I told you about.

    Anna Lee:
    I don’t like in there. It’s dark and it’s creepy.

    Nan:
    Deal with it!

    Nan grabs Anna Lee and takes her to a closed room.

    Anna Lee:
    Please don’t do it. What are roommates for anyway? I’ll leave you alone. I promise.

    Nan:
    You’ll be fine.

    Anna Lee:
    Can’t I just go somewhere else? Like The Café or-

    Nan:
    Hell no. Remember what I told you? You don’t exist! Besides people might mistake you for me and that’s something that you definitely don’t want to go through.

    Anna Lee:
    But…

    Nan opens the door and pushes Anna Lee into it. She quickly shuts it and locks it. On the other end, Anna Lee bangs on the door but it is sound proof. Nan looks at her make up in a mirror and winks at herself. She heard footsteps and knew it was Bryan. Nan opens the door for him.

    Nan:
    You’re right on time.

    Bryan holds an expensive bottle of champagne.

    Bryan:
    May I come in?

    Nan:
    Of course.

    Bryan walks in. Nan shuts the door behind her. He hands her the bottle.

    Bryan:
    It’s for you.

    Nan:
    That’s very nice of you.

    Bryan:
    I know. Did you hear anything about Hammerhead?

    Nan:
    No but I’m sure he got out of it. If I’m obviously able to, then I’m sure he can.

    Bryan:
    The only reason why he can is because of his position on the school board. Which of course could’ve been mine!

    Nan:
    Calm down boy. I have other scores to settle. Blake isn’t always on top of my revenge list.

    Bryan:
    He should be. After everything he did.

    Nan:
    I’m going to call a truce with him.

    Bryan:
    (outraged)
    You will do no such thing. Why?

    Nan:
    To throw him off guard while I plot against someone else. Surely our paths will collide again.

    Bryan:
    Then fine. You go and fight your other wars but I won’t give up on getting what’s rightfully mine.

    Nan:
    Good for you. Now I think we know another reason why you came over here.

    Nan places her hand on his belt. She seductively runs the other hand up his thigh while looking at him.

    Bryan:
    Hopefully this doesn’t change for us.

    Nan:
    Shut up and kiss me!

    Bryan scoops Nan up in his arms and passionately kisses her. He throws her up against the wall and kisses her neck. Both of them begin to pant. Nan begins to strip as Bryan’s pants drops to his knees. While still being pinned against the wall, he begins to thrust her with all his lustful might. The two fall to her couch and continue to kiss each other.

    Meanwhile, Anna Lee digs through her pockets and finds a spare key that she made to all of the rooms in Nan's place.

    Anna Lee:
    You might have been born three minutes before me Nan but I’m not as dumb as I look.

    Anna Lee opens the door and leaves Nan’s room to the outside world.

    - - -
    Blake drives his Mercedes to Marli’s room. He parks his car and begins to think to himself. He has a flashback of what Officer Wendell told him.

    Officer Wendell:If you don’t hear from me, then you have nothing to worry about. Okay?


    Blake took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    Blake:
    It’s okay Blake. Everything will be fine. Dean lied for you and it’s not like you did anything wrong. Those idiots tried setting you up.

    Blake shrugs it off and gets out of his car. He walks up to her room and knocks on the door. She’s dressed up in a jade colored short dress which Blake quickly notices.

    Blake:
    Wow.

    Marli:
    Hey to you too. Do I look okay?

    Blake:
    Mesmerizing. Are you ready to go?

    Marli:
    Yeah I am.

    They walk to his car. Blake acts like a gentleman and gets the door for her. Blake starts his car up to drive to The River Teal.

    Blake:
    This time we can have more than just drinks.

    Marli:
    Oh darn I was hoping that we could have some expensive bubbly again. Thank you for that.

    Blake:
    Hey no problem.

    Marli:
    This school seems to be in the romantic mood.

    Blake:
    Yeah it can be. It can also be a heartbreaker if you’re not careful.

    Marli:
    Somehow I’ve already realized that.

    Blake parks in the parking lot of The River Teal. Before they get to the glass elevator. Mik walks out and notices the two of them.

    Mik:
    Hey Blake do you mind posing for the camera?

    Blake:
    Um…what is this for?

    Mik:
    I work for Palastine.

    Marli:
    What’s that?

    Mik:
    A gossip magazine.

    Marli:
    No thank you.

    Blake:
    You heard the lady.

    Mik:
    Oh come on.

    Blake:
    We said no.

    Marli:
    Please just respect our privacy ass hole!

    Mik:
    Hey I’m a paparazzo in training. It's a free country, check the first amendment.

    Mik pulls out his Nikon camera and snaps picture after picture. Blake shrugs it off but Marli continues to get nervous.

    Marli:
    I don’t like this at all! Let’s go Blake.

    They walk into the elevator. When the door closes Blake looks over at Marli who’s shaking.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Marli:
    (jittery)
    Yeah I’m…I’m just…I’m good. I’m fine. Let’s just enjoy our night together.

    - - -
    Will looks at the bouquet of roses that he had bought for Alicia. He knocks on her door but instead of Alicia answering, it’s her roommate Rena.

    Rena:
    Can I help you?

    Will:
    Yeah is Alicia around?

    Rena:
    No she’s not.

    Will:
    You wouldn’t mind if I drop this off for her would you?

    Rena:
    Not at all.

    Will:
    My name’s Will. And you are?

    Rena:
    Her roommate. I’ve seen you around before. You live with Jace don’t you?

    Will:
    Yeah. How do you know that?

    Rena:
    I was at your party the other night.

    Will:
    Cool. Our apartment is definitely the party house.

    Rena:
    I’ll be right back. If you leave, just make sure to not lock the door or I’ll have a very pissed off RA.

    Will:
    Sure thing.

    Will places his bouquet on Alicia’s bed. He turns around to leave and bumps into Jace.

    Jace:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?


    - - -
    Five minutes before Will went to see Alicia, Sky saw him sneaking under Ava’s car. The plan was set in motion. Sky looks at Ava who’s sitting across from her in her living room.

    Sky:
    I think that it would be best if we put everything out on the table.

    Ava:
    I agree.

    Sky:
    You don’t know how good it was to hear your voice when you said you wanted to see me again.

    Ava:
    The reason why I called is because I’m contemplating a few things.

    Sky:
    Really? Is Nate not giving you what you want? I could've seen that one coming with his diseases and such.

    Ava:
    I’m not going out with Nate for the thousandth time.

    Ava thinks back to what Nate told her about tonight.

    Nate:If that’s the case, I’ll leave you alone. Meet me back here in two days at nine o’clock. If you come to me, then I know you want me.


    Ava looks at her cell phone and sees that it was 8:54; she still had some time to spare.

    Sky:
    I feel hurt by your decision to break up with me. That’s all I want to tell you. Sometimes hurt feelings can lead to a few unpredictable events.

    Ava:
    Are you threatening me?

    Sky:
    Not at all. Why would I do such a thing? I'm not a mean person, unless I'm pushed.

    Ava:
    The reason why I’m here is because I need to know if I still feel something for you.

    Sky:
    (confused)
    What? You mean, you’re willing to give me another chance?

    Ava:
    (hesitant)
    Yeah.

    Sky:
    Oh my god. Ava I didn’t see this coming at all. I thought you were going to just continue to push me further away.

    Back at The Palace Café, it was close to closing time, Nate walked in with a heart shaped candy box. He was hoping to find Ava but he didn’t see her.

    Nate:
    Come on Ava. I know you’re coming. I know you want to be with me.

    Ava stands up and kisses Sky trying to see if she felt something deep down inside.

    Ava:
    I think I should go. I need to...put things in order.

    Nate has since sat down near the front door but only a few couples were leaving, which made Nate feel even more impatient.

    Nate:
    Please walk through that door.

    Ava walks out of Sky’s apartment. The kiss stunned Sky who in turn realized the mistake that she was about to make.

    Sky:
    (screaming)
    AVA WAIT!

    Nate looks at his watch to see that a big amount of time has passed. Nate pulls out his cell phone to call her but stops himself.

    Nate:
    No. I have to let her make this decision on her own.

    Sky runs out of her apartment corridor to get to Ava.

    Sky:
    (hollering)
    STOP!

    Nate throws away the chocolates and leaves the cafe.

    Ava starts up her car engine and begins to back up without hearing Sky’s screams. Sky continues to run to try to stop her. Ava tries pumping her brakes which don’t work. The car comes to a screeching crash.
  8. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alley didn’t get an answer from Dylan when he felt disgusted with her for doing what she did and left his own room in an outrage.

    - Nan convinces Owen that she wants to take care of him and it seems to be working as the two kissed but what kind of hidden motives does she have?

    - Ava and James begin to fall for each other more on their date at The River Teal.

    - London tells John about the boat explosion and how the baby will be all right and John tells her how he’s found someone else. The only thing John doesn’t know about is the soon to be wedding.

    - As Alexia continues to plan for the wedding, Blake calls his parents to tell them about it and they are excited only Blake is more nervous about how London’s parents will react.

    - Will kept his promise to Lenvy by telling him what she wanted to hear, only he didn’t tell her about how he killed Zak.

    - Dylan goes over to Carrie’s room a little drunk and has intentions of sleeping with her. When she tries to stop him, the two can’t fight temptation will history repeat itself when Alley is at Carrie’s door right about to walk in on everything.

    Episode 61:
    Brainwashed

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    ____________________________
    (Alley begins to twist the handle from Carrie's front door but stops.)

    Alley:
    This seems so familiar. Letting myself in and finding her to betray me. I have to tell her how I feel though. She has to know to stay away from Dylan!

    (Alley opens the door slightly until she gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Alley:
    Hello?

    (Alley shuts the door and backs away.)

    John:
    Hey.

    Alley:
    Hey. I’m surprised to hear from you.

    John:
    Why? Because I’m your ex and you cheated on me so I shouldn’t even be thinking of you?

    Alley:
    Basically yes.

    (Alley begins to walk back to her room. She shakes her head, thinking that confronting Carrie could wait.)

    John:
    I just called to say hi. I was thinking about you and I wanted to call to see if everything is still cool between us.

    Alley:
    Yeah everything is cool between us as it should be.

    John:
    Good. So how are things going between you and Dylan?

    Alley:
    I really don’t want to talk about that right now.

    John:
    Why? Are you two fighting?

    Alley:
    It’s nothing.

    John:
    I can tell in your voice that it doesn’t sound like nothing.

    (Alley settles into her room by throwing her keys on the coffee table and plopping down on her bed.)

    Alley:
    John, I’m sorry to cut everything short but I’m really tired.

    John:
    You know my number so call me if you ever want to talk.

    Alley:
    After everything that happened I’m really glad that we can both still be civil to one another.

    John:
    Good night.

    (John and Alley hang up on each other as John gets a huge smile on his face.)

    John:
    Now you know how it feels to be hurt.

    (Alley sleeps alone in her bed and begins to cry. She looks over to find no one sleeping next to her and that makes her feel hurt even more.)

    Alley:
    I’m so stupid for losing the best thing that has ever happened to me.

    ____________________________
    (The next morning Dylan wakes up in bed with Carrie in his arms and with no clothes on.)

    Dylan: (groggy)
    Carrie? Are you awake?

    Carrie:
    No.

    Dylan: (shaking her)
    Wake up.

    Carrie:
    That was the best sleep I have ever had in a long time.

    Dylan:
    My head hurts so much.

    Carrie:
    How much did you drink?

    Dylan:
    I had enough.

    Carrie:
    Last night was wonderful Dylan. I never knew that you felt that way about me. You and Alley seemed so involved with one another.

    (Dylan realizes what has just happened.)

    Dylan:
    Oh my-

    Carrie:
    What’s wrong?

    Dylan:
    Did we just?

    Carrie:
    Were you that drunk that you didn’t remember it?

    Dylan:
    I did only I didn’t know what was going on.

    (Dylan gets out of bed and begins to dress.)

    Dylan:
    It was an accident. I’m sorry. I just-

    Carrie:
    I don’t understand.

    Dylan:
    Neither do I. Look I have to go.

    Carrie:
    Please don’t.

    Dylan:
    We’ll talk some other time.

    (Dylan leaves Carrie’s room.)

    Dylan: (feeling guilty)
    I just cheated on Alley!

    ____________________________
    (James sits alone at The Palace Café until Professor Peggy Lowrie joins him.)

    Peggy:
    Hey Jim.

    James:
    Hey Peggy. I didn’t see you come in.

    Peggy:
    I don’t think you would have seen a car come through the window.

    James:
    A lot is on my mind.

    Peggy:
    Like what? You know that you can tell me anything that is on your mind.

    James:
    Can you keep a secret?

    ____________________________
    (Owen sleeps in his room as Nan begins to clean up. When she walks in she notices him dozing and wakes him up by loudly opening the windown curtain to bring in some sunlight which shines on his sleepy eyes.)

    Nan: (joking)
    By taking care of you I didn’t think that I was going to have be doing maid work.

    Owen:
    You were the one who wanted to be put to work.

    Nan:
    Well I just want you to get better.

    Owen:
    Cleaning up is going to help.

    Nan:
    Guys are pigs.

    Owen:
    We do what we can.

    (There is a knock on Owen’s door.)

    Nan:
    Would you like me to get that for you?

    Owen:
    If you don’t mind have them go away, I need to shower.

    (Nan opens the door and sees Alexia who isn't happy to see her.)


    __________________
    (James moves in closer to Peggy as the two continue their conversation.)

    Peggy:
    Do you have some really good gossip to tell me about one of the other professors?

    James:
    No.

    Peggy:
    Then do you know who’s getting a raise or a pay deduction?

    James:
    No it’s nothing like that.

    Peggy:
    Then what is it? I bet it’s really good.

    James:
    Oh it is.

    Peggy:
    Who is it about?

    James:
    Myself.

    Peggy:
    You? What’s going on James?

    (Ava walks in and spots James sitting with Peggy.)

    Ava:
    Hi James.

    James:
    This has just got to be my day. One of my good colleagues joins me and then one of my favorite students come as well. Peggy this is Ava, Ava this is Professor Lowrie.

    (Peggy and Ava shake hands.)

    Ava:
    Pleasure.

    Peggy:
    Charmed.

    Ava:
    (to Peggy)
    What exactly do you teach Professor?

    Peggy:
    English. Maybe I’ll have you for a semester.

    Ava:
    That would be nice.

    Peggy:
    Well I’ll leave you two alone. I bet you want to find out when you can make up a test you have missed or what not.

    (Peggy gets up and hugs James as she whispers in his ears.)

    Peggy:
    I’m putting two and two together about your gossip piece. And don’t worry you’re secret is safe with me, if it is what I think it is.

    (Peggy exits.)

    James:
    She’s a nice woman isn’t she?

    Ava:
    Yes and hopefully she’s a very clue less woman as well!

    ____________________________
    (Will and Lenvy spend time in Lenvy’s room while Lenvy reads The International Reporter on her couch, Will puts down his book from studying.)

    Will:
    Are you all of a sudden taking an interest in traveling?

    Lenvy:
    After everything that happened in Ireland, I don’t think that I’ll be traveling for a long, long, long time.

    Will:
    Then why are you reading The International Reporter? I could give you my Geography book in hopes of you teaching me this stuff because I'm not paying any attention to it.

    Lenvy:
    You're SOL on that one but I was just seeing if there was any news about Patrick.

    Will:
    He’s long gone and he’s never going to hurt you again!

    Lenvy:
    That’s not exactly true!

    Will:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    It says right here that Irish Mobster Patrick Flannigan was released out of jail by bonds close up to one million dollars.

    Will:
    It means nothing!

    (Lenvy throws the paper down on the floor.)

    Lenvy:
    I really hope so!

    (Will hugs Lenvy to put her at ease.)

    Will:
    If anything I’ll protect you!

    Lenvy:
    You’re too much. I think that I-

    Will:
    You don’t have to say it if you don’t mean it.

    Lenvy:
    But I want to. I love you Will.

    ____________________________
    (Alexia gets a mean look on her face.)

    Nan:
    Hi. Can I help you?

    Alexia: (upset)
    You!

    Nan:
    Do I know you from somewhere?

    Alexia:
    What the hell do you think you’re doing here!

    Nan:
    Owen let me live with him. I’m taking care of him because he’s hurt.

    Alexia:
    He’s hurt because of you.

    Nan:
    And who exactly are you?

    Alexia:
    I’m his sister!

    Nan:
    Well I’ll tell him that you stopped by he's in the shower and doesn't want to be bothered. Goodbye.

    (Nan tries to shut the door on Alexia but can’t because she stops it with her hand.)

    Alexia:
    You bitch!

    (Alexia pushes Nan into the room as they both fall on to Owen’s couch and begin pulling each other’s hair. Nan pushes Alexia off of her as she knocks into Owen's coffee table. Alexia slaps her across the face as Nan slaps her back while the two stand up to strangle each other.)

    ____________________________
    (Blake calls London on her cell phone as he walks in the courtyard.)

    Blake:
    Hey.

    London:
    Hey. What are you doing?

    Blake:
    I just got done with my classes and wanted to know if you wanted to get something to eat.

    London:
    Oh I would love to but I can’t.

    Blake:
    Oh why not?

    London:
    Alexia and I are going to go and shop for my wedding dress.

    Blake:
    That’s wonderful. Whatever you pick out will make you look so beautiful.

    London:
    Thanks. Hey I was thinking we never met each other’s parents.

    Blake:
    We must telepathic or something because I thought the same thing the other day and Alexia convinced me to call my parents and tell them.

    London:
    And the verdict was?

    Blake:
    They’re happy about it and they want to meet you as soon as possible. Now that only leaves your parents.

    London:
    Don’t worry about them. They’ll love you as if you were the son they never had.

    Blake:
    I hope. Tonight if you want to come and see me when you’re done buying the dress, you can come and visit me in my room, I might not be there but I still want to see you.

    London:
    I don’t have a key though.

    Blake:
    I’ll leave the door unlocked then.

    London:
    Then maybe I will. Love you.

    Blake:
    You too.

    __________________
    (Owen notices Alexia and Nan fighting as he breaks it up.)

    Owen:
    Alexia get off of her!

    (Owen pulls Alexia off of Nan.)

    Owen:
    Now what in the hell is going on?

    Nan:
    She just started to attack me. You can’t blame me for defending myself.

    Alexia:
    Why is she here Owen? She’s bad news!

    Nan:
    I’m here because I care.

    Alexia:
    I didn’t ask you.

    (Alexia begins to leave.)

    Owen:
    Lexi where are you going?

    Alexia:
    I came to check on you but obviously you don’t need any help. Come back to me when you’ve come to your senses.

    (Alexia leaves as she slams the door behind her.)

    Owen:
    I’m sorry about that.

    Nan:
    It’s okay.

    Owen:
    Look if you want I can understand if you just want to leave. You don’t need any of this.

    Nan:
    The reason why I came here was because I felt bad for the whole “Tracie” thing.

    Owen:
    But that wasn’t your fault!

    Nan:
    I know it wasn’t. Somebody put me up to it.

    Owen:
    What?

    Nan:
    Yeah. It was all a ploy. Blake Hammerton did. He black mailed me and said that if I didn’t do it that he would spread rumors about me.

    Owen:
    You’re telling me that Blake made you break my heart on purpose?

    Nan:
    Yep he’s evil like that. I didn’t want to do it but I felt overpowered by him.

    (Nan begins to fake cry.)

    Owen:
    I can’t believe him!

    Nan:
    I tried to get back at him. That whole explosion thing was my doing. I was trying to kill him for what he did to you!

    Owen:
    That was too much.

    Nan:
    It wasn’t enough.

    (Owen goes over to her purse and gets out a heavy paper bag.)

    Nan:
    Here. There’s something in here that I think would be very useful.

    (Owen takes it but doesn’t look in, he can feel what the item is through the bag.)

    Nan:
    I think that you’re the only one who can get the revenge that is truly needed.

    ____________________________
    (Later into the night Blake sits alone in his living room as he watches television)

    (The door opens and it grabs Blake’s attention.)

    Blake:
    London? Is that you?

    (Blake doesn’t get a response.)

    Blake:
    London?

    (Blake gets up and walks towards the front door and notices Owen.)

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Owen:
    Something that I should have done along time ago.

    Blake:
    What?

    (Owen reaches into the bag that Nan has given him and pulls out a gun with the gloves that he has.)

    Blake:
    Owen put the gun down!

    Owen:
    Go to hell!

    (Owen shoots the gun as a bullet strikes Blake in his chest while he falls down to the ground.)

    =============================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of

    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007
  9. Matt P.
    In Cody, Colorado lies a private college where students are anything but studious.
    Lies, love, and murder are the main subjects that will be taught!
    College Never Looked This Good!

    Debut: November 10th, 2000

    SONBC Debut: May 4th, 2007

    Current Season: Season 5 debuting on August 24th, 2007

    Creator & Executive Story Consultant/Head Writer: Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer: Mary Zimmerman

    Copyright 2000, 2007 MP Productions
  10. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Sky senses that Ava's in danger so she breaks into her room after Ava doesn't answer her phone. She finds Ava almost
    drowning in the bath tub so she saves her.

    - Alley and John try apologizing to Dylan and they find that Carrie is awake but not so mentally stable.

    - Carlos watched his acceptance speech for winning outstanding newcomer in a drama. He actually taped it to bring back to Jenny, however C.C. called Henry to make sure she could borrow a video camera for her website. He was weary but agreed to it.

    - Alexia talks one on one with Owen about why she keeps things from people. He demands to know everything that she has been
    keeping from him because he knows something is up. She then tells him that their mother has breast cancer.

    - Outside of Owen's room, Ginny tortures herself on wheather or not she should see Owen. Before she leaves she runs into
    Tanisha. The two exchange words and then a cat fight happens that is broken up by Alexia and a nurse.

    - Before the press conference that Blake has set up to talk about the aftermath of the explosion, Bryan pays a reporter to grill him on everything including, Nan Sheridan and how Blake was a main suspect. Things begin to get heated when the young journalist does it, only Will walks up to the podium to discuss Lenvy. It only makes Blake look better as he sympathy sizes with Will.

    - When Ginny calms down while working at the Cafe, she meets Nate. He can tell that something is on her mind but she is kind
    of smug with him. The two strike up a nice conversation and Nate asks her out to have more fun.

    - At an after party at a hot night club, Carlos calls it a night after drinking just a little too much so C.C. takes him back to his hotel room and puts on a red wig to pretend like she's Jenny. The two sleep together and C.C. records it.

    Episode 85:
    Confessed Too Late

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Carlos wakes up. His head is pounding him. It was one of those feelings where he thought the previous night was a dream, but it
    definitely was not. C.C. then walks in with a cup of tea for him. She is dressed in a lily flowered short robe.)

    C.C:
    Morning sunshine.

    Carlos:
    (Groggy)
    What are you doing in here?

    C.C:
    You're looking at me like I'm pointing a gun at you. Which I'm not.

    Carlos:
    I just want to know why you're in my room!

    C.C:
    Can't a girl walk in with a cup of tea for a friend? It's the neighbourly thing to do.

    Carlos:
    Thank you.

    C.C:
    No problem. I practically took care of you last night. You must have the worst headache.

    Carlos:
    Thanks. I don't even remember drinking that much. It just all of a sudden hit me. I do remember having a good dream though. I dreamt that Jenny was in my room. And we were making-

    (Carlos pauses and realizes that he was going in to too much detail.)

    Carlos:
    Never mind.

    C.C:
    Dreams are good. Maybe I shouldn't tell you about mine.
    (joking)
    A lot of them involve you.

    Carlos:
    We already went over that.

    (Carlos gets out of bed to see that he is unexposed. He places his hands over his crotch and hops back in bed. C.C. smiles in delight.)

    Carlos:
    Why am I naked?

    C.C:
    Just in case you were going to throw up I took your clothes off.

    Carlos:
    You took my clothes off? What else did you do?

    C.C:
    You could only imagine what was going through my head when I saw yours, but I'm not a vile person. I respected you. I just made sure you were awake and alive. You had so much that it was scary.

    Carlos:
    That's very sweet. If I wasn't going out with Jenny, you would for sure be on my number one list.

    C.C:
    You probably say that to all the girls.

    (Carlos smiles. He then wraps himself up with the covers to go over to his closet to grab some clothes.)

    C.C:
    By the way. Jenny is very lucky. You really are the complete package. And then some.

    (C.C. looks over at the tape that had sealed their fate. She begins to think of what would be on it. C.C. and Carlos not
    acting out a love scene. It was for real. Sort of.)

    C.C:
    (To Carlos)
    Carlos before we leave to go back to Cody, don't forget that tape you made for Jenny. She's going to be so happy to see it!

    - - -

    (At The Palace Café, Ginny serves Ava a steaming hot cup of coffee.)


    Ginny:There you go. Have a good day Ava.

    Ava:
    (Sarcastic)
    Like that will happen.
    (Grateful)
    Thank you Ginny.

    (Ginny smiles and exits. Sky comes in and sits down across from her.)


    Sky:It's nice to see you up and out of bed. Let's see...you almost drowned in a tub, probably almost had your stomach pumped, and you may be ignoring me for some odd reason.

    Ava:
    Yes. Yes. And hell no.

    Sky:
    You seriously had me worried. It's not like me to break into a room, but I thought that I had good reason to. I could sense the danger you were in.

    Ava:
    Thank you. Seriously I owe so much for what you did.

    (Ava's cell phone rings.)


    Ava:Please excuse me.

    Sky:
    Go right ahead.

    (Ava answers her cell phone.)


    Dean:Miss Cecileneli, it's Dean Halt.

    Ava:
    Mister Halt, thank you for calling me back so soon.

    Dean:
    Just wanted to confirm a time in which you will be in your dorm room so that I could fix the lock.

    Ava:
    What is your schedule like in the next hour?

    Dean:
    Looking good.

    Ava:
    Then I'll see you then. Thank you Mister Halt.

    (Ava hangs up her cell phone and turns her attention back to Sky.)


    Ava:Sorry about that. So, where were we? You were about to ask me a bunch of questions.

    Sky:
    Yes. I mean no. Look…I want to pay for your door. It was my fault that I broke the lock so I'll pay for it. I know who Dean Halt is.

    Ava:
    You really don't have to. I just don't understand why you're doing all of this for me! I'm some sort of complete stranger but you end up saving my life. That makes me indebted to you but we just met.

    Sky:
    It sounds like we're going out and that you're telling me to slow things down. Which is why I want to know why you're ignoring me.
    Is it because I'm a lesbian? I have lost friends over it. Except for guy friends, who are either also gay or just think that it's hot.

    Ava:
    You seriously are the best friend to me in the world right now. I just want to be left alone. That doesn’t mean that I’m ignoring you so I hope you don’t take it as that. See you later Sky.

    (Ava stands up to leave. Sky grabs her wrist.)


    Sky:Before you go, there's one thing that I want to know.

    Ava:
    Depends upon what it is.

    Sky:
    What in the hell would make you drink as much as you did? You told me that you used to be alcoholic. Then you go and almost kill yourself. Why? Why would you give in?

    (Ava lets her hand go. She doesn't respond and just shakes hear head in frustration. Ava exits leaving Sky with an uneasy feeling.)

    - - -
    (In Owen's hospital room, Alexia comes in with a vase full of flowers. She puts it on the table next to him.)


    Alexia:You're probably not happy to see me.

    Owen:
    Why would you say that? I love having a liar for a sister.

    Alexia:
    How does me not telling you something label me as a liar? I finally told you a family secret and the reason why I didn’t tell you was because I was worried about your reaction.

    Owen:
    Yeah, that would give me a reason to be pretty pissed off and not happy to see you.

    Alexia:
    Then you have every right to feel that way towards me.

    Owen:
    This has to stop Lexi. I'm not the only person that you hide things from. You hide things from our own mother, who you say is now suffering from breast cancer!

    Alexia:
    Have you talked to her lately?

    Owen:
    No I haven't had the time. I've been locked up in this box of a hell hole for god knows how long.

    Alexia: (mumbling)
    She doesn't know that you're in here.

    Owen:
    (outraged)
    What? Mom doesn't know that I'm in the hospital?!

    Alexia:
    I couldn't tell her because she has enough problems as it is.

    Owen:
    Lexi you're the one with a problem.

    Alexia:
    I can tell that you're hearing is getting better.

    Owen:
    It's not. I've been practicing reading lips and relying on the ear piece.

    Alexia:
    Read my lips. You can hate me but I'm family!

    (Tanisha walks in with a smile on her face which quickly dissolves when she notices the tense scene that she walked in on.)


    Owen:And you!

    Tanisha:
    What did I do?

    Owen:
    Why were you fighting with Ginny?

    Tanisha:
    That bitch has no right to be here.

    Owen:
    Well that bitch happens to be my friend.

    Tanisha:
    The past can very much come up again! She needs to realize that you two are over and done with.

    Owen:
    Why do you act so heartless when it comes to her?

    Tanisha:
    So looking out for you makes me heartless? The both of you have strong feelings for one another. She had to be told what's up
    and that's exactly what I did.

    (Alexia stands up.)


    Alexia:I'll leave you two be.

    Owen:
    NO! I can't believe that the two girls who I love most in my life have been deceiving me!

    (Both girls are shocked by what he said.)


    Owen:And when in the hell am I ever going to get out of here?!

    Tanisha:
    The doctors said soon. Very soon.

    Owen:
    Those words have been said so many times that I should have it tattooed on my ass!

    Alexia:
    (scolding)
    Owen. Everyone is trying to help you. Stop being such a jerk.

    Owen:
    Helping? Yeah well you both have weird ways of showing it.
    (to Alexia)
    You hold valuable information from me.
    (to Tanisha)
    And you want to get an assault charge! It’s ridiculous!

    (Owen takes Alexia's vase full of flowers and throws it against the wall. It smashes into tiny shards of glass.)


    Owen:I want you both to leave my room. Get a nurse to come in here to sweep this mess up. Just leave.

    Tanisha:
    But-

    Owen:
    No buts! GO!

    (Tanisha exits with a confused and disappointed look on her face. Alexia begins to leave but then turns around to scream at him.)


    Alexia:(hollering)
    I hope that you hear this loud and clear! If you want mom to know that you're in the hospital, go ahead and tell her. Don't come crawling back to me after she has a stroke and dies!

    (Alexia leaves Owen's hospital room, slamming the door behind her.)

    - - -

    (During the same evening, Nick stands behind Jenny as she uses her keys to open her room. She walks into it with such relief.)


    Nick:That smile suggests that you're happy to be home.

    Jenny:
    It sure is. By the way my mother called the hospital and I made sure that she knew I was back and okay. To think that I have my
    return all because of you.

    Nick:
    Well, I didn't do that much. Just saved your life practically.

    (Nick smiles at Jenny. He shuts the door behind him. Jenny puts her arms around his neck and hugs him. She looks deeply into his
    eyes and kisses him.)


    Jenny:That's what I told her.

    Nick:
    Now that you're home, what do you want to do first? Eat something? Watch TV?

    Jenny:
    More like take a long hot shower. You don't mind do you?

    Nick:
    Not at all babe.

    (Jenny exits the living room to go into her bathroom. Nick begins to look around.)


    Nick:Too bad Carlos. Your little dream job helps me win. Jenny's mine.

    (Nick notices a tape that is hanging out in one of her shelf's. It is marked ‘Jenny, watch this episode of Blue Crystal...Love
    Carlos.' Nick pops in the tape into the VCR, turns on the T.V., lowers the volume and watches.)


    Nick:Boring!

    (Nick fast forwards towards the end of the tape when he notices Carlos. It makes him cringe to see his worst enemy on television.)


    Carlos:Melanie you can't stop me.

    C.C.:
    Is there anything that I can do to make you change your mind?

    Carlos:
    No. I have to leave Greenwich.

    C.C.:
    But you have me! Miegel you have our love! Please don't go.

    (A tear falls from C.C.'s eye. Carlos hides back a tear. He then walks up to C.C.'s character and kisses her passionately.
    He then turns around and walks out the door. The dramatic music plays as Carlos's character exits out the door.)


    C.C.:(screaming)
    MIEGEL!!!

    (Jenny walks into the living room with a robe on.)


    Jenny:What are you watching?

    (Nick quickly turns off the television and ejects the tape.)


    Jenny:What do you got there?

    Nick:
    Nothing. Just was watching an episode of a show that you once were on.

    Jenny:
    You were telling me about that.

    Nick:
    It made you happy but in a way it didn't.

    Jenny:
    Was I a good actress?

    Nick:
    Of course you were.

    Jenny:
    I was wondering if you wanted to join me in the shower. We could make it extra steamy.

    Nick:
    I'll be in later.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Jenny exits again. Nick ejects the tape and glares at it.)

    Nick:
    We couldn't let you leak out the fact that Carlos did something nice for his...well I should say...my girl friend. This tape
    probably has some sort of sentimental meaning to it. Too bad
    Jenny will never find out what that is.

    (Nick listens in and hears the shower running. Surely enough Jenny couldn't hear a thing he thinks to himself. With all the raging strength he had in him, Nick destroys the tape by smashing it against the wall, kicking it, and making sure that it could never be watched.)

    - - -

    (Ginny takes a deep breath before she knocks on Nate's hotel room door. She nervously fixes her hair. He answers with a smile on
    his face.)


    Nate:Why Miss Coy, I never expected to hear from you again.

    Ginny:
    Then why did you go to all that trouble to give me your number? And a little hint to where you're staying.

    Nate:
    Guess it's all in the chase.

    (Ginny smiles and walks in. Everything was neat and tidy. She looks around.)


    Ginny:So do you live here?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I own the hotel.

    Ginny:
    Get out of here!

    Nate:
    Just kidding. This has been my home away from home for the past month or so.

    Ginny:
    Why not get an apartment on campus. The dorm rooms are very nice.

    Nate:
    I really don't know if I will be staying in Cody for much longer.

    Ginny:
    Then why did you come to this town? Was it to pick up girls?

    Nate:
    No. It was much more than that. A good friend of mine got a promotion and I want to make a living so I have to weigh my options.

    Ginny:
    You dropped everything to see a wealthy friend? Wow. That takes guts.

    Nate:
    I'm a risk taker. It's what I did when I saw you.

    (Nate moves in and places his hands over her waist. It catches Ginny off guard.)


    Nate:You still seem to have something or someone on your mind.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. I do.

    Nate:
    You're still letting me hold on to you.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. I am.

    Nate:
    Let me make you forget all about whoever he is.

    Ginny:
    You can. You really can.

    (Nate leans in and tenderly kisses her. Instead of feeling uncomfortable or confused, it felt right for her, so she kisses him back.)


    Ginny:I hope that you don't leave soon.

    Nate:
    With a girl like you...the thought would never cross my mind. You should stay the night.

    Ginny:
    We don't even know each other.

    Nate:
    Then we can get to know each other more than we already do. If you really want to forget about the idiot who you're thinking of,
    then you should sleep with me.

    Ginny:
    That's not really who I am. I usually don't sleep on the first date. It's un-

    (Nate kisses Ginny again.)


    Ginny:On one condition.

    Nate:
    Anything.

    Ginny:
    This will mark a relationship between us. That's the deal. An honest relationship is all I’m asking for.

    (Nate knows in the back of his mind that what he was doing is sort of wrong but he was about to get laid. That was all that
    mattered to him.)


    Nate:Of course Ginny. What a way to start a nice relationship.

    - - -

    (Carrie is moving around fine in her hospital room. Dylan sits in a chair next to her. It's as if he's waiting for something...or someone.)


    Carrie:Can I go outside to play? It's such a nice day outside.

    Dylan:
    No. You have to stay in here until the doctors come.

    Carrie:
    I want to play!

    Dylan:
    Too bad.

    (There is a knock on Carrie's hospital door.)


    Carrie:(excited)
    Ooohh! Can I answer it? Can I? Please? Can I?

    Dylan:
    Just calm down.

    (Dylan opens the door. Dr. Quarr walks in with an older, slim waited, sandy blond haired lady named Dr. Elizabeth Reed by his side.)


    Dylan:Thank you for coming doctor. Or should I say, doctors.

    Nick:
    Do you have any questions for me Dylan?

    Dylan:
    Can Carrie be released soon?

    Nick:
    She seems to have been recovering. Her minor cuts and scrapes will heal, with hopefully no scars, and the back of her head has been elevated with ice packets for when she was in deep sleep. Carrie will be released shortly.

    Dylan:
    Thank you doctor.

    Elizabeth:
    Doctor Quarr, you wouldn't mind if I had some alone time with my patient, would you?

    Nick:
    Not at all.

    (Nick smiles at the both of them as he exits.)


    Dylan:Thank you for coming.

    Elizabeth:
    You're paying me so why wouldn't I? We can't get paid if we don't get up in the morning and go to our employers.

    Dylan:
    Nice way to think of it.

    Elizabeth:
    Plus, Doctor Mary Ralma said you were in dire need of a psychologist. How is your mother doing by the way?

    Dylan:
    It's been a while since I talked to her.

    Elizabeth:
    Maybe Mary would know. She just switched back to the hospital to where your mother Lee is working at.

    (Dr. Reed walks over to Carrie. The talk must have bored Carrie to death because she was resting.)


    Elizabeth:She's a very cute girl. How did this happen?

    Dylan:
    The gala explosion.

    Elizabeth:
    Then where do I come into play?

    (Carrie turns her attention to Elizabeth and Dylan. She is sort of scared as everyone looks at her.)


    Carrie:Where's my mommy and daddy?

    Dylan:
    (to Dr. Reed)
    She thinks that she's ten years old.

    Carrie:
    You again! You're so weird. And creepy.

    Elizabeth:
    (to Dylan)
    It seems as if I'll have a lot of work to do then.

    - - -

    (Alley and John spend time in Alley's room. They watch a news story about Point Palace.)


    Reporter:The press conference that was to be looked at as a good thing for President Hammerton, turned out to be in his favor after
    lending a helping hand to a grieving student. It is still unclear how the fire was started, but officials believe that it was arson, and that Hammerton had nothing to do with it.

    (John turns off the television.)


    Alley:I was watching that.

    John:
    Blake saves the day yet again. Good for him. Line up his ass so that we all can kiss it.

    Alley:
    It's good to see that he's getting the proper recognition that he deserves. To think that someone would want to try and frame him
    would be the likes of-

    John:
    Nan Sheridan. The greatest bitch that ever lived.

    Alley:
    Yeah. She's supposedly dead by the way. However, I don't believe it. Somehow I can imagine her sitting on a beach, with a cell phone in her hand, calling all the shots to try and ruin Blake's life.

    John:
    Can we get off the subject of the Nan and Blake saga. It’s like opening the door to three years ago.

    Alley:
    Oh so you want to talk about London?

    John:
    That’s the same door. So no. I don't want to talk about anyone but us.

    Alley:
    What about us? We just moved back into the swing of kissing. Believe me, that's a huge step.

    (John smiles. He puts his hand in her face to cup her cheek.)


    Alley:I forgot how nice it is to have you hold me.

    John:
    And I forgot how sweet it is to know that I can protect you from all evil.

    Alley:
    Like how you defended me to Dylan and Carrie. You could have pulled your back on me. I probably would of if I were you.

    (John kisses Alley's forehead.)


    John:Those two brought us back together. There's no way that I would turn my back on you. What did I tell you before? Let's only think of you and me!

    Alley:
    Of course.

    (Alley and John kiss each other intensely. It felt so right between them. It felt as if nothing had changed. It was almost as if they hadn't broken up over London getting pregnant and Alley having her affair with Dylan. They were back together. Alley stops kissing John.)


    John:You stopped. What's wrong?

    Alley:
    Should we really be moving so fast?

    John:
    Yes. Let's make love. Just like the way we used to. Right here. Right now. No regrets what so ever.

    (Alley grabs onto John's shirt. She lifts it up as the two continue to kiss. John smacks Alley's bottom and then picks her up in his arms. He kisses her neck a bit as she takes off her shirt. The two then make their way into the bedroom to continue.)


    Alley:By the way, don’t ever say making love again. I prefer the other four letter word.

    - - -

    (The next morning, London begins to follow Blake across campus. He is walking like he is on a mission.)


    London:You didn't tell me anything. The only words you said were follow me. Where in the hell are we going?

    Blake:
    You'll know in a few minutes.

    (Blake doesn't stop walking when he pulls out his cell phone and calls a very annoyed Bryan.)


    Blake:Good morning. I hope that I didn't wake you and if I did, well I'm not sorry.

    Bryan:
    (groggy)
    What do you want?

    Blake:
    I want you to explain something to me.

    Bryan:
    What?

    Blake:
    If you were the one who said that Nan is dead, then why did I get a call from the head of the morgue to identify a body of someone
    that looks like Nan Sheridan.

    Bryan:
    I don't know! Maybe it's because he wants you to tell him that it's her and that she really is dead.

    Blake:
    Or maybe it's you two trying to play sick games with my head.

    Bryan:
    Maybe. Look, she's gone. I don't know what else to tell you. If you really want to bring her back then go take up voodoo or something. Okay? Goodbye.

    (Bryan hangs up with Blake. Blake stops when he gets to Nan's
    room.)


    London:This is Nan's room!

    Blake:
    Yep.

    London:
    Why are we at Nan's room?

    Blake:
    To see if she really is dead or if she's just screwing around.

    London:
    Blake this is insane. She's gone and out of our lives. What are you planning on doing, bring her back?

    Blake:
    No, but I need to prove that she's faking her death. Hell she did it before when she made everyone think that she was killed
    from her little boat explosion accident that almost made you miscarriage!

    London:
    Then what would stop her from this explosion.

    Blake:
    Exactly.

    London:
    This is breaking and entering.

    Blake:
    No it's not. We have rightful purpose. Besides, I'm the president. In a way, if I sense that anything's wrong, I'm
    allowed to investigate.

    (Blake opens the door. It wasn't locked. Blake and London quickly go inside. It looked as if it had not been touched.)


    London:There's no one here. Are you happy? Let's go.

    Blake:
    Wait.

    (Blake begins to walk around. London was scared that someone was
    going to walk in, someone like Nan.)


    Blake:There's something here. I can sense it.

    London:
    There's nothing here.

    (Blake opens the door to Nan’s bedroom and his eyes light up.)


    Blake:Jackpot!

    London:
    What is it Blake? What did you find?
  11. Matt P.

    Episode 83: Caught on Cam

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Blake helps up Will from the fountain. The two are only mildly hurt from the fall. Will wants to battle it out more, but Blake kicks him out of the office building.

    - Carrie wakes up. Dylan is excited and happy after almost giving up hope that she wasn't going to pull through. However, she starts to act wierd. She then tells him that she's 10 years old.

    - C.C. begins to plot by herself to get Carlos. She begins to think that if she does something to her hair to make it red, that she could play the part of Jenny Fremann.

    - Ginny visits Owen and contemplates telling him that she's not over him. She tries to but he really can't hear her anyway. She leaves and asks herself if she really can go through with it.

    - Officer Wendell questions Alley and John about the whole Alley trying to kill Alley ordeal. John explains to him that they all have a past. Alley pleads that she did nothing wrong and that it was only an accident. Officer Wendell agrees and lets her go.

    - London and Myra take care of Blake, until he gets a visit from Nate. Nate asks him for a job. When Nate leaves, Blake tells London that if Nate is the same person, he has a hidden agenda.

    - Before they go to see Owen, Alexia gets a call from her mother. She skips questions dealing with Owen, until Christina asks where he has been, because he hasn't been answering her calls.

    - Mika Tomukuzai arrives at the school. She makes a call that reassures her that she’s all signed up. Mika hopes for normality but knows it’s not the case.

    - Carlos calls in to check on Jenny. Agatha tells him that she doesn't know anything because she wasn't working so she transfers him to Nick. Nick lies to him by saying that Jenny hasn't made a recovery at all. Nick tells Jenny that she got a call from a pestering ex-boyfriend of hers.

    - Sky tries to clear the awkwardness between her and Ava, but Ava tells her that she has no problem that she's a lesbian. When Ava is alone, she notices her Psychology book and goes back to the bottle after giving in to will power. When she is fully drunk, she draws herself a bath, but then falls in unconscious as the water rises.

    Episode 84:
    Caught on Cam

    Executive Producer & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The water in her bath tub begins to pour on top of Ava, but not completely. It looked as if this could be the end for her. Outside, Sky looks at Ava's dorm room door as she begins to pace back and forth.)


    Sky:(Justifying herself.)
    Look I just want to make sure that you and I are still friends. I've lost friends before who can't accept the fact that me being a lesbian is who I am. And I really and truly hope that you're not one of those people.

    (Sky fixes her hair, shakes her head to agree with herself, and knocks on her door.)


    Sky:Why isn't she answering?

    (Sky calls Ava's cell phone which continues to go unanswered.)


    Sky:Come on Ava. Pick up your phone! I just talked to her a little bit ago. Your car’s here.

    (Sky hangs up and senses that something is wrong after continuing to knock.)


    Sky:(screaming)
    Ava?!

    (Sky opens the door and lets herself in. She hears the bath tub running upstairs and begins to walk upstairs.)


    Sky:Hello?

    (After not getting any answer, Sky walks into the bathroom and sees Ava drowning in the bath tub. She also notices the alcohol around her. Sky quickly turns off the water and pulls Ava out. Her face is turning blue and she isn't breathing.)


    Sky:Ava talk to me!

    (Sky begins to give her CPR. It successfully works as Ava chokes up spurts of water mixed with rum.)


    Sky:What happened?

    Ava:
    (still drunk)
    I'm drunk! If you'll excuse me. I'm all wet and I need to vomit.

    Sky:
    What the hell would make you do this?

    Ava:
    Noth- Jam- Forget it.

    (Sky places her hand on Ava’s shoulder. She then wraps her up in a towel.)


    Sky:Don’t worry Ava. I’m not going anywhere.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Dylan is sleeping in the chair next to Carrie’s hospital bed. He is woken up by the loud noises of the television.)


    Dylan:Good morning.

    Carrie:
    You again. I thought I already told you that I don't need your help.

    Dylan:
    There's something odd about you Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Leave me alone. I'm busy with TV.

    (There is a knock on Carrie's door.)


    Dylan:Come in.

    Carrie:
    Maybe it's mommy and daddy.

    (Instead it's Alley and John.)


    Dylan:What are you doing here?

    Alley:
    I came to apologize and try to explain to you that what happened was an accident. I had no intentions of hurting her.

    John:
    It's good to see that she’s awake.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    John:
    Hi Carrie.

    Dylan:
    You said your peace and your hellos so now you can say your goodbyes. The door is right behind you.

    Alley:
    There's really no need to be rude.

    John:
    She said that she was sorry. What else does she have to do to prove that?

    Carrie:
    Sorry about what?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    Carrie:
    My name's Carrie. I'm ten years old. How old you are two? Like sixteen?

    Alley: (confused)
    Wait. What did you say?

    Dylan:
    She didn't say anything.

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    You're so annoying!
    (to Alley and John)
    My favorite kind of ice cream is chocolate. Lots of it. They've been feeding me it non-stop.

    John:
    Wow. You're like a kid at heart.

    Carrie:
    Yep. More like a kid in a hospital. Did I break my arm or something?

    Alley:
    This is a joke right? Where are all the cameras? I have to be on a hidden camera show or something.

    Dylan: (to Alley and John)
    Please leave. Just go.

    Alley:
    Are you embarrassed about something?

    Dylan: (forced)
    No.

    Alley:
    Yes you are. What's wrong with Carrie that you're not telling us!

    Carrie:
    What are you all talking about?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    Carrie:
    Okay cousin Dylan.

    John:
    Did she just-

    Dylan:
    Fine. She's acting weird and I can't explain why. Now I thank you for your visit and I accept your apology. That’s what you wanted to hear right? Bye.

    (Alley and John begin to exit, until Alley turns around.)


    Alley: (to Dylan)Maybe this is your karma for what you and Carrie did to us. However, you better tend to your girlfriend. She's a total mess.

    - - -
    (At the 5th Annual teen soap opera awards the next evening, Carlos waits patiently in his seat at the theater it’s being filmed in. Abhram Heller and Elise Brandine from the show Wellington Arbor, walk up to the podium to present.)


    Abhram:They are the ones who have to be swooning, sophisticated, and heroic. Not to mention have a great fan following or they’d be out of a job.

    Elise:
    And they have to be the opposite of you Abhram.

    (Abhram and Elise chuckle at the scripted comment.)


    Abhram:And the nominees for best male newcomer are...

    Elise:
    Ryan Van Rex, Wellington Arbor.

    Abhram:
    Carlos DeViego, Blue Crystal.

    Elise:
    Francis Bion, The Stars Above Us.

    Arden:
    And Drake Felix, Remembrance. And the winner is...

    Elise & Arden:
    Carlos DeViego for Blue Crystal.

    (Everyone applauds for Carlos. He walks up to the podium and accepts his award.)


    Carlos:Wow. I really didn't expect this. I first off want to thank Cairina Gautiez for discovering a guy studying pre medicine. Our director Henry Boxwit and my wonderful co-stars, C.C. Chasity and Ian Hadley as well as the rest of the crew and cast. You guys are awesome. I want to thank my parents and I also want to thank one special person. My girlfriend Jenny who couldn't be with me because she’s- back home. I love you and I can't wait to see you when I get back.

    (Carlos presses the 'stop' button on the hotel VCR. He then takes the tape out.)


    C.C.:Jenny is going to be so pleased when she watches you winning.

    Carlos:
    You should be happy that you won too. I'm actually really pleased that Blue Crystal also won best drama.

    C.C.:
    Yeah.

    Carlos:
    Are you going to be at the cast party later tonight?

    C.C.:
    You better believe it.

    Carlos:
    Then I'll see you there.

    C.C.:
    I just wanted to congratulate you again. You really did deserve it. You're a great person and a wonderful actor.

    Carlos:
    Thank you.

    (C.C. exits. She then gets on her cell phone.)


    C.C.:Henry. Yes it's C.C., I was wondering if you could help me out with something.

    Henry:
    Sure C.C., what can I do for you?

    C.C.:
    I was wondering...what kind of cameras do we use to film the show with?

    Henry:
    Tape. Why?

    C.C.:
    Because I was wondering if I could borrow one. I want to document something for my website.

    Henry:
    Why not use a digital camera.

    C.C.:
    Look, I know that you brought one with you for the Blue Crystal site. Now please. I'll be very careful with it.

    Henry:
    Fine. I'll give it to you later.


    C.C.:Thank you so much Henry.

    (C.C. hangs up with Henry.)


    C.C.:Lights. Camera. Action!

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Alexia sits next to Owen. He seems to have made much progress.)


    Owen:Where's Tanisha?

    Alexia:
    Downstairs getting some coffee. She'll be up soon. How is your hearing?

    Owen:
    What?

    Alexia:
    I'll take that as the same.

    Owen:
    I was just kidding. I think that it's slowly coming back to me with the hearing aid that the doctors gave me. I'm just really depressed about everything.

    Alexia:
    You're going to be okay.

    Owen:
    Let's just talk about something else. Please!

    Alexia:
    Mom called me.

    Owen:
    And?

    Alexia:
    I talked to her for a brief moment but I- I didn’t tell her that you were in the hospital.

    Owen:
    (disappointed)
    Lexi!

    Alexia:
    If she found out that you were hurt, again, I don't know what she'll do.

    Owen:
    Everything is okay though. You seriously need to tell her what's going on in our lives. I always feel as if you're holding things back from the ones who love you most.

    Alexia:
    Why would you figure that?

    Owen:
    Because you have so much responsibility in your life. You're the best damn event planner, and you haven't even graduated college yet. You take care of me. You make sure that everything is fine. When it's not! Nothing in this damn life is perfect and will ever be perfect! So when something bad comes along, Alexia Newlan is going to hide it.

    Alexia:
    I'm not-

    Owen:
    You are. I can tell when you're lying. I thought you've moved past the evil bitch stage.

    Alexia:
    I have.

    Owen:
    Then what's wrong? What kinds of thing aren’t you telling me?

    Alexia: (confessing)
    Mom has breast cancer.

    - - -
    (Ginny watches from a far as Alexia talks to Owen from the small glass window of Owen's hospital door.)


    Ginny:I can't tell you.

    (Ginny shutters back a tear.)


    Tanisha:Tell him what?

    (Ginny turns around to see a perturbed Tanisha.)


    Ginny:I was just leaving.

    Tanisha:
    You didn't heed my warning from the first time you paid Owen a visit.

    Ginny:
    What is it with you? It's like de’javu all over again.

    Tanisha:
    Owen doesn't want you here and neither do I.

    Ginny:
    Save your angry words for someone who cares.

    Tanisha:
    I'm serious. This is the last time!

    Ginny:
    Or what? You're like a broken record.

    Tanisha:
    My threats are worse than any promise you can think of.

    Ginny:
    The only thing you're going to do is probably lie your way through the relationship which you don’t deserve.

    (Tanisha slaps Ginny across the face.)


    Ginny:Did that feel good?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah it did.

    Ginny:
    Well you stole him from me first. Maybe you can't accept the fact that he wanted me over you to begin with.

    (Ginnny slaps Tanisha across the face back.)


    Ginny:You know what? That felt great.

    Tanisha:
    That's it bitch! You're going down.

    (Tanisha lunges at Ginny which she retaliates by strangling her. The two throw each other into the wall by pulling each other's hair.)


    Ginny:You can't accept the fact that he wants me! Not you.

    Tanisha:
    He made his decision! And he's my boyfriend. Not yours!

    (Ginny forcefully pushes Tanisha. She falls over a medicine cart. Tanisha then gets back up with a pitcher full of water and splashes it in Ginny's face. The two continue to go for each other's throat. Ginny grabs the pitcher and throws it at her, knocking her in the head. Tanisha picks the pitcher back up and continues to bash her in the head. Ginny tries shielding herself from the blows by tugging on Tanisha’s hair. Alexia and a nurse come outside to stop the fight.)


    Alexia: (screaming)STOP IT NOW!

    (Alexia pulls Tanisha as the nurse grabs Ginny. Both girls try to go for each other.)


    Ginny:Tell Owen that I'll be back.

    Tanisha:
    Over my dead body!

    Ginny:
    Hopefully that’s a promise.

    (Ginny brushes herself off and exits. Tanisha shakes her head in disgust.)

    - - -
    (Numerous reporters and photographers, gather around the outside of the gates of Point Palace. A female reporter looks into a camera to giver her story.)


    Reporter:We are just minutes away from President Hamerton, who called this press conference, to talk about gala explosion which has now killed a total of fifteen students and has injured many.

    (Blake walks up to the podium with London. She whispers in his ear.)

    London:
    I know that you're going to do fine but remember, don't let them see you sweat.

    (Blake smiles after swallowing the lump in his throat.)


    Blake: (speaks into the microphone)I first would like to thank you all for coming here. Members of the press and the school. We're here to discuss what exactly happened the night of the gala. This will forever be a horrific night of infamy.

    (As Blake is talking, Bryan begins to walk away. He then sees a reporter getting ready to flash his camera. Mark is about a twenty something reporter who seems to want the story. Bryan taps him on the shoulder. Mark turns around to face him.)


    Mark:Can I help you?

    Bryan:
    Yes. But I can help you out even more.

    Mark:
    Oh really. How?

    (Bryan takes out a pen and his check book and motions for him to go to a more private place. Mark obeys.)


    Bryan:You seem like the type of person who has an eye for reporting and money. I want you to ask some very important questions. Questions that are going to put President Hammerton on the spot. Questions about why he was accused of arson by Detective Miltner when a pair of matches were found falling out of Mister Hammerton's pocket. Questions about Nan Sheridan.

    Mark:
    I got it. And yes. I'll do it. How much?

    Bryan:
    That depends. Go on. You're up.

    Blake:
    So that's why I would like to extend my deepest apologies to the families who have gone through so much. Now we're going to take some questions.

    (Mark looks at Bryan, who nods back at him.)


    Blake: (acknowledging Mark)You back there.

    Mark:
    Yes Mark M, Cody Chronicle. I was wondering what the connection to you being blamed as an arsonist is since Detective Miltner found a pair of matches falling out of your pocket?

    Blake:
    Those matches were planted. I'm not a smoker and it was all a big misunderstanding.

    Mark:
    What about Nan Sheridan? She was killed by the explosion. Wouldn't you want her dead?

    (Blake begins to breathe deeper.)


    Blake:Next question.

    Mark:
    What are you hiding President?

    Blake:
    That is a very personal question.

    (London takes the microphone.)


    London:My husband is not an arsonist. He was with me the whole time. I'm a valuable witness and he did nothing but make sure that the gala was going to go off perfect. With the help of Alexia Newlan that happened. Regarding Nan Sheridan...we all know what kind of person she was. Whatever happened to her, happened for a reason.

    Will:
    She wasn't the only one who died!

    (Everyone turns their attention to Will.)


    Will:Why don't you mention Lenvy?

    Blake:
    (to himself)
    Great.

    (Bryan gets a huge smile on his face.)


    Bryan:This just keeps getting better and better.

    Blake:
    I extend my deepest-

    Will:
    Apologies. You already said that.

    (Will gets up on stage and to the podium.)


    Will:You don't mind if I speak do you?

    Blake:
    Just as long as it isn't ill of me.

    Will:
    It's not always about you.

    Blake:
    Never said it was.

    (Will turns his attention to the crowd.)


    Will:My girlfriend, Lenvy Elliot. She was a beauty. If anyone who didn't know her, you could just imagine an angel. That's what she was to me and to everyone around her. Even the people who hated us the most. She died in the explosion. And it sickens me to think that someone caused it!

    Blake:
    Which is why, we're going to find out who did it immediately.

    (Blake pats Will on the shoulder and looks compassionate.)


    Will:Nice publicity stunt putz.

    Blake:
    This is real.

    London:
    I knew that you two would come to closure. There are other things to worry about besides some stupid little rivalry.

    Will:
    I agree to that.

    (Bryan writes a check and gives it to Mark without anyone seeing.)


    Bryan:You did good. This was what I wanted.

    Mark:
    But look at the glory he's getting now.

    Bryan:
    It's not that much glory. It's suffering. And it's only the beginning. Get out of my sight kid, we never met before.

    - - -
    (Mika settles in her room and opens up her laptop on her desk. She looks over the names of the Gala victims from a news website. She scans the names until her cell phone rings. Mika turns down the volume on her TV.)


    Mika:Yep she’s on there. Unfortunately that’s why she didn’t call you back. I got your e-mail. I have to say that I haven’t seen him yet.

    (Mika turns her head and watches the live press conference.)


    Mika:Wait…yeah I did see him. You’ll send me more information right? Good. Please keep me informed on anything that changes.

    (Mika hangs up with her caller and looks at the television.)


    Mika:Now it begins.

    - - -
    (After calming herself down and working the late shift at The Palace Cafe, Ginny ties her apron around her waist to start her night. Nate is the first customer that she waits on.)


    Ginny:What can I get you?

    Nate:
    A smile.

    Ginny:
    That's not possible. I haven't really been having the best day.

    Nate:
    Yeah this place seems pretty dead tonight.

    Ginny:
    That's not on the list of my concerns.

    Nate:
    What is?

    Ginny:
    You don't want to know.

    (Nate looks behind him.)


    Nate: (softly smiling)Unless a customer comes up behind me and screams that they want a coffee, then yes...I do want to know.

    Ginny:
    Stupid guy problems.

    Nate:
    Figures.

    Ginny:
    Yeah well if your species weren't so stupid, then maybe everyone would get along.

    Nate:
    Maybe you're just seeking the wrong guy.

    Ginny:
    Maybe you're right.

    (Ginny gets him a free mocha latte.)


    Ginny:It's on the house.

    Nate:
    What did I deserve this for?

    Ginny: (flirting)
    You made me smile. Surely enough that was your intention from the moment you saw me.

    Nate:
    I want more than some free drink.

    Ginny:
    Sometimes we can't always get what we want. I know for a fact that I'm not getting- Forget it. His name doesn't matter.

    Nate:
    Whoever he is. He's an idiot. Any guy deserves to have a hard working and sexy girl such as yourself.

    Ginny:
    You sure are a charmer.

    (Nate writes down his number on a napkin and hands it to her.)


    Nate:Call me. We'll have fun sometime.

    Ginny:
    I will. What's your name?

    Nate:
    It's Nate, Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Guess you can read a name tag.

    (Nate exits with his drink and winks at her. She looks at the napkin.)


    Ginny:Maybe I should forget about Owen and move on.

    - - -
    (Back at the cast party in a hot night club called Cobra, C.C. watches closely as Carlos continues to get drunk at the bar. She didn't even have to do anything. He approaches her while stumbling.)


    C.C.:I think you had enough.

    Carlos:
    I think you're right.

    C.C.:
    Do you want to go back to the hotel?

    Carlos:
    Yeah.

    (They drive off to the hotel in a taxi. When they get to the room, C.C. looks to see the camera that she has planted above the TV that overlooks the bed.)


    Carlos:I need to pass out. I drank too much to forget abut how much pain Jenny's in.

    C.C.:
    Then you need to rest.

    Carlos:
    I do.

    (Carlos slips into his bed. C.C. goes into the bathroom and puts on the red headed wig and a sexy pink negligee.)


    C.C.: Carlos? Carlos?

    (C.C. slaps him across the face to wake him up.)


    Carlos:Jenny?

    C.C.:
    Yeah. It's me.

    Carlos:
    I've missed you baby.

    C.C.:
    I'm here and I’m fine. Let’s enjoy the time we have together.

    (C.C. hits the record button on the remote to start the camera. Carlos kisses C.C. thinking that it's Jenny. He pulls her in tight. The passion between them sizzles. It's what C.C. has always wanted. She begins to kiss his chest and then his abdomen. She seductively looks up into the camera biting her lip. The action continues to sizzle. Carlos’s eyes are slit while C.C. straddles him. Her head tilts back as she lets out a moan of ecstasy.)


    C.C.:Don’t stop Carlos! I’m all yours! Yes.

    (C.C. undoes her wig but Carlos is too drunk to notice. The two sleeping together continues to be recorded.)
  12. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Edmund explained to Blake how he bought the rights off of the ex President, who wanted to actually
    give the school to him, but Edmund wanted to give it to Blake. Everyone is shocked but even though
    he knows how young and inexperienced he is, Blake is ready for the task.

    - Trella gets an application off of Ginny for the café because she was late for work, due to Will (which
    she still doesn’t know about), and Lenvy begins to wonder where her purse went (still not knowing that
    Will planted it in Trella’s car.)

    - John and Carrie have an awkward confrontation with London’s family about the soon to be born
    baby.

    - Alley feels as if she and Dylan should have a piece of the action in Blake’s new position.

    - As the sun begins to go down, in their honeymoon hotel room, at the beach, Blake and London
    (although they worry about the baby) decide to make love for the first time.

    - Carlos told off Nick before Nick could fire him, he decided to quit working at the hospital and told
    him how he truly felt. With Jenny by his side, he left, but a mysterious older woman witnessed it all and
    followed him.

    - Owen has a new bet with Tanisha over whether or not he can act British for a whole day.

    - Nan finds out about Blake’s new position, does some research, and finds the young Vice President
    named Bryan Danniels would be selected for seduction so that she can have Blake thrown out.

    - The next day, Ava goes over to James’s house, after calling him and thinking that no one was there, but instead finds Laney. The two exchange some words until a nasty cat fight, had Laney falling down a flight of stairs.
    When she hits the last step, Peggy opens the door to find her neck broken, and looks up at Ava and
    says “You Killed Her!”


    Episode 70:
    Upstairs to Downstairs

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________
    (Ava begins to slowly walk down the steps. Peggy keeps her eyes on Laney’s lifeless body. Ava can do nothing but continue to shake, not knowing what to do, or what was going to happen next. If only she could take back what just happened.)

    Peggy:
    How could you? You killed her! You killed Laney!

    Ava:
    Call an ambulance.

    Peggy:
    I’m calling the police and James to tell them how you’re a murderer. You are some kind of psychotic sicky who deserves to be locked up!

    Ava:
    Shut up! This is all your fault. You couldn’t keep your big mouth shut.

    (Peggy uses her cell phone and dials 911.)

    Peggy:
    My friend fell down a flight of steps, I don’t know what exactly happened, but she’s hurt badly. Please send someone quick. 212 Gilway Drive. Also I’m with -

    (Ava smacks the cell phone out of her hands as it hangs up upon hitting the floor.)

    Peggy:
    What did you do that for?

    Ava:
    It was an accident.

    Peggy (in hysterics and with tears in her eyes):
    This was no accident! You killed Laney! You killed my best friend!

    (Ava, without even thinking, raises her hand and slaps her across the face.)

    Ava:
    Calm down!

    (James opens the door to find Ava)

    James:
    Ava now is not the -

    (James notices Laney’s body.)

    James: (shocked)
    Laney?

    _________________________________________________________
    (In his room, Carlos is frustrated and mad, as Jenny sits next to him on his bed.)

    Jenny:
    The way you stood up for me today, really showed how much of a man you really are. Agatha should be thankful too.

    Carlos:
    Being a man isn’t about standing up for what’s right. No one can define manhood. The only thing I did was stood up for something that had been a pain in my ass for way too long.

    Jenny:
    What do you plan on doing now?

    Carlos:
    That’s something that I didn’t even think of. Everything happened so fast. The only thing that was rushing through my mind was how much I just wanted to punch him in the face. To see him fall to the ground. It would have satisfied me so much just to see him get hurt. Having him know that he truly can’t boss me around!

    Jenny:
    Obviously you can’t go back there.

    Carlos:
    If I really wanted to I could. All of my life I wanted to be a doctor and to help people. But after seeing what Nick did to me. Well, it just made me see how much one person can do to destroy a dream.

    Jenny:
    The only thing that Nick showed was how much of an evil dictator one can be. He kind of reminds me of Nan.

    Carlos:
    That’s one person I can go a whole day without talking about.

    Jenny:
    Hear me out. When I was best friends with Nan, she would always push me around. Tell me what to do even if I didn’t want to do it. If I begged or pleaded with her that it wasn’t necessary, well she would just threaten that I could kiss my reputation goodbye. For a while I actually believed that she could do it.

    Carlos:
    Then the whole baby thing really happened right?

    Jenny:
    As I was saying. Nan wanted me to kill Alley Robberts, I think you might have seen her at the wedding. I went through with it, but made sure that Alley wasn’t dead. I liked Alley a lot. Then I decided to go through with ending my friendship with Nan, by making her have a miscarriage, and setting a lot lives free. Kind of like what you did. You stood up and now no one can hurt you anymore.

    Carlos:
    Nan comes after you all of the time. Look at how she almost broke us up before.

    Jenny:
    Yeah but time after time I stand up to the bitch and have her see who truly is the boss!

    Carlos:
    Now I need to find a new job. That’s going to be so hard. I didn’t even think of the consequences.

    Jenny:
    Something will come around.

    (There’s a knock on Carlos’s door.)

    Carlos:
    It’s probably either the daughter of Lucifer or Doctor Dictator.

    Jenny:
    I’ll get it then.

    (Jenny answers the door to find the older lady who followed them out of the hospital. She has curly black hair and a lot of make up on.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    Cairina:
    No, but I can help you.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to talk in Alley’s room. Dylan lies down on her bed as he holds her and lightly strokes her hair.)

    Alley:
    I can hear your heart beating.

    Dylan:
    It’s beating for you.


    Alley:
    What are you thinking about?

    Dylan:
    I have a lot on my mind. Maybe too much for you to handle.

    Alley:
    Tell me.

    Dylan:
    For one thing, I’m worried about you.

    Alley:
    About me? What would you have to worry about me for?

    Dylan:
    I need for you to go my friend.

    Alley:
    When?

    Dylan:
    Next week. Early as possible. You have to tell me the truth…are you worried?

    Alley:
    Yeah, I am. I think that there might be a possibility that I could be pregnant but I could always just buy a pregnancy test and –

    Dylan:
    It would be better if you saw a doctor.

    Alley:
    I’d do anything for you.

    Dylan:
    It’s not for me. Well it is but it’s mostly for us.

    Alley:
    Yes I’ll go and see your friend.

    (Dylan gets a phone call. He gets off of her bed to answer it.)

    Dylan:
    Hey. Yeah I’m sort of busy but I’ll call you back. Thanks. Bye.

    (Dylan hangs up and turns to her.)

    Alley:
    Who was that?

    Dylan:
    A friend.

    Alley:
    Does you friend have a name?

    Dylan:
    Neb.

    Alley:
    Your friend’s name is Neb?

    Dylan:
    First name Neb last name Nose.

    Alley:
    Neb Nose? You’re bad!

    Dylan:
    I know. I should get going.

    (Dylan bends down to kiss her and he does.)

    Dylan:
    Bye.

    Alley:
    Bye.

    (Dylan begins to head for the door.)

    Alley: (calling out to him)
    Oh and Dylan!

    Dylan:
    Yes?

    Alley:
    You’re lucky that Neb wasn’t Carrie because I would have broken someone’s nose.

    (Dylan blows her a kiss and walks out. When he shuts the door behind him, he leans against it.)

    Dylan:
    I just hope that I can pull this off. Carrie and I can have closure and Alley and I can stay together!

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny looks at the woman and begins to get a smitten look on her face.)

    Jenny:
    Sorry we don’t answer the door to sales people.

    Cairina:
    If you hear me out, I’m sure that you’ll realize by shutting the door on me, could be shutting the door on a very important future.

    Jenny:
    What future? What are you talking about lady?

    Cairina:
    There was a young man who I witnessed with much fire in his eyes and through his words today at Cody Memorial. He has inspired me to come here.

    Jenny:
    Carlos, it’s for you. You’re not a cop right?

    Cairina: (joking)
    Of course not, if I was, I would have busted the door down already.

    (Jenny begins to snicker as Carlos comes to the door.)

    Cairina:
    Hola.

    Carlos:
    Hola.

    Cairina:
    Como estas?

    Carlos:
    Muoy Mal. Gracias. Espagnol?

    Cairina:
    Si. Meyamo Cairina Gortiez.

    Jenny:
    I get the connection that you two can both speak Spanish.

    Caros:
    My name is Carlos DeViego.

    Cairina:
    A true Latin! You’re exactly what I’m looking for.

    Carlos:
    For what?

    Cairina:
    Have you seen the show “Blue Crystal?”

    Jenny:
    I watch when I get a chance.

    Carlos:
    Sometimes.

    Cairina:
    I’m the casting director and I think that you would be perfect for the role as Miguel Alejandro.

    Carlos:
    Let me get this straight. You followed me all the way from Cody Memorial just to offer me a job on a teen soap opera?

    Cairina:
    That’s exactly right.

    Jenny:
    That’s amazing. Carlos you should definitely do it.

    Cairina:
    The way you were yelling at that doctor today. It showed me how much passion you have. If you can do that again and again on camera, then baby you’re a natural and you didn’t even know it. So do we have a deal Carlos?

    Carlos:
    What is the character like?

    Cairina:
    Curious. That’s a great attribute to have. Miguel Alejandro is supposed to be a Latin lover who woos his way into a girl who has just currently broken up with her boy friend.

    Jenny:
    Typical teen soap.

    Carlos: (after thinking)
    You have yourself a deal!

    (Carlos shakes Cairina’s hand.)

    _________________________________________________
    (Owen walks into the café, looks around and finds no sign of Tanisha. He walks over to the empty counter to find Ginny, smiling and ready to serve him.)

    Ginny:
    Welcome to The Palace Café, what can I get for ya?

    Owen (in his British accent):
    I’m not really sure yet. Maybe I’ll get the-

    Ginny:
    Are you British?

    Owen:
    Sure. Yes I am.

    Ginny:
    Really? That’s amazing. What part of England are you from?

    Owen:
    London.

    Ginny:
    I love London.

    Owen:
    It’s not all that daft, but it’s nice, it’s home.

    Ginny:
    What part of London?

    Owen:
    Uh-Um. Notting Hill.

    Ginny:
    It must be beautiful. I’ve seen you around but I don’t think I’ve ever helped you before. My name is Ginny Coy. And you are?

    Owen:
    Owen Newlan.

    Ginny:
    Whatever you get it will be on the house.

    Owen:
    Well in that case then, I’ll get a Blueberry Swizzle.

    (Tanisha opens the door and sees Ginny and Owen flirting.)

    Tanisha:
    Oh hell no!

    (Tanisha makes her way over to the counter.)

    Owen: (noticing her)
    Hello there.

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    No I’m fine. Just came to check up on my friend here.

    (Ginny leaves to go and get Owen’s drink.)

    Tanisha:
    I guess I’ll have to keep up my end of the bargain.

    Owen:
    Or maybe you can buy me some tea. Us Brits do love our tea.

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Blake walks into the Admission Building of the school, with London by his side.)

    London:
    Nervous?

    Blake:
    Yeah just a little. First days are always the worst on any job. You never know what to do or what they want for you to do.

    London:
    Don’t worry about anything, you’re going to be fine. Besides if you don’t get along with them, you can always fire them and get replacements. In speaking of replacements, what do you have in mind for job positions for your friends?

    Blake:
    My wife has to come first, does she want to do anything?

    London:
    Not a thing.

    Blake:
    Then I’m thinking of putting my two best friends on the board. They could have a huge impact and would help me out a lot.

    (They both get to the boardroom door)

    Blake:
    Well, this is it.

    (Blake opens the door to his new future)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alone in his room, Dylan calls Carrie on his cell phone.)

    Carrie (shaky):
    Hello?

    Dylan:
    It’s me.

    Carrie:
    You’re on my caller ID. Why didn’t you call the room phone?

    Dylan:
    I wasn’t sure if you would be in or not. Besides I wouldn’t want to leave a message and have your boy friend find out that I called to tell you about an appointment you have with a gyno.

    Carrie:
    I’m sure that you like saying that word.

    Dylan:
    Are you alone?

    Carrie:
    For now. What about you?

    Dylan:
    Same here.

    Carrie:
    So, when is the appointment?

    Dylan:
    Next week. I’m going to bring Alley in an hour before you go in.

    Carrie:
    What should I tell John? He’s already suspicious of us actually talking.

    Dylan:
    More like paranoid. Sometime ago he threatened or at least tried to threaten me by warning me to stay away from his pride and joy.

    Carrie:
    What about your girl friend? I bet if she found out that you were even on the phone with me right now. She would probably freak out and start throwing punches.

    Dylan:
    Alley has no idea. Just fake like you have something wrong with you and say that your going to the hospital.

    Carrie:
    Wouldn't it just be easier if I pee-

    Dylan:
    NO! This is much more defiant than a medical box, plus it's less risky for us!

    Carrie:
    Fine. Next time that you call me, block your number. I hope the next time you plan to sleep with your ex you have the common sense to protect yourself!

    Dylan:
    You were the sober one. Bye.

    (Dylan and Carrie hang up with one another.)

    Carrie:
    What have I gotten myself into?

    (Before Carrie can even sit down there is a knock on her door. She answers it to find John.)

    John:
    Hey sweetie.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    (John kisses Carrie.)

    John:
    Were you talking to someone on the phone?

    ___
    (Blake walks into a sun lit board room where the three board room members, and Leon Kain, stand up to greet him.)

    Leon:
    I couldn’t resist taking a picture of the new President on his first day.

    Blake:
    Only if you get my good side.

    (Leon takes a picture of London and Blake together.)

    Leon:
    Well that’s all I need. Oh and by the way, your wedding photos look fabulous, and they’ll be in soon.

    London:
    Thank you so much Leon.

    (Leon exits. Lanoi Dickson, an older graying slender and elegant woman walks over to greet him.)

    Lanoi:
    Blake I’m so happy to have you on board.

    Blake:
    It’s great to be on, Lanoi.

    (Benjamin Cliffside, a not as older man with thick black hair, gets up and greets him as well.)

    Benjamin:
    I must agree with Lanoi.

    Blake:
    Without a secretary like Lanoi and someone who is good with money like yourself, then we couldn’t be a complete team.

    Bryan:
    And without the vice president, your right hand man, that is what would properly make it a full team. A full board actually.

    Blake:
    Bryan Danniels?

    Bryan:
    Let’s just hope you’ve done more research then my full name.

    Blake:
    I have. Oh and by the way this is my wife London Tyler. London this is Secretary Lanoi Dickson. Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside. And my new right hand man, as he points out, Vice President Bryan Danniels.

    (Everyone nods at London.)

    London:
    Nice meeting you all. Hope to see more of you. Goodbye.
    (winking at Blake)
    Bye hun.

    (London exits.)

    Blake:
    Now let’s get this meeting started. The first thing that I wanted to let everyone know was that you really can’t judge a book by its cover. You see me. I look young and inexperienced. One should never assume because everyone knows the saying behind that. I may be young but I know what I’m doing. I love this school with all my heart and all of my soul. There’s no “I” in team, nor is there an “I” in the word board. With all of our efforts put together. We will make sure that Point Palace University, will be the best college that it has been from all of these years in the past and the years to come.

    (Bryan Daniels begins to ignore Blake and write on his pad of paper in front of him. He begins to write the words “big mistake.”)

    __________________________________________________
    (Carrie stares deeply into John’s eyes.)

    Carrie:
    You ask it like I was doing something wrong.

    John:
    Were you?

    (John moves in closer to Carrie.)

    Carrie:
    No I was just talking to one of my girl friends.

    John:
    Let me see your caller ID.

    Carrie:
    Maybe you-

    John:
    Should I tickle you until I can get to your cell phone.

    (John begins to tickle her stomach and then kisses her cheek. Carrie laughs as he does it. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie’s door.)

    John:
    If we don’t move at all, they’ll go away.

    Carrie:
    I doubt it.

    (Carrie opens the door but finds no one.)

    John:
    Who was it?

    Carrie:
    No one.

    (Alley slowly begins to tip toe away from her room.)

    Alley:
    Not today.

    ________________________________
    (James slowly walks into the door way and bends over.)

    James:
    Laney? What happened to Laney?

    Peggy:
    You’re little mistress over here pushed her and killed her. I saw everything.

    (James looks up at Ava with concerned eyes.)

    James:
    Is this true?

    Ava:
    No. It was an accident and it all happened so fast. I came over to talk to you, and then I found her upstairs. I tried to leave but we shared a few words and then we started to get physical. By-

    James:
    Anyone knows that violence can lead to bad things! When the mind sees red, it can’t stop or think of what to do next.

    Peggy:
    It doesn’t take a psychologist to figure out that one! Basically she’s admitting to killing your wife.

    Ava:
    No I’m not. Like I said, it was an accident.

    Peggy:
    Then how did she fall down the steps?

    Ava:
    She grabbed onto my shirt, lost her balance, and fell. James. I’m so sorry. Are you alright?

    (James scoops up Laney’s weightless body and hugs her.)

    James:
    No. None of this can be happening. None of this can be a reality.

    (Police sirens are heard from outside of the house.)

    Peggy:
    Explain it to the police!

    __________________________________________________________
    (After the board, meeting Bryan is the first one to leave in disgust.)

    Bryan:
    Knows what to do my ass! This school will go down faster then the Titanic itself.

    (Bryan begins to walk down the hallway but when he does, a hand touches his shoulder.)

    Bryan:
    What the- ?

    (Bryan turns around to find Nan in a revealing dress.)

    Nan:
    Do you like what you see?

    Bryan:
    I don’t even know who you are.

    Nan:
    I didn’t ask if you knew who I was. I asked if you like what you see!

    Bryan: (licking his lips)
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Nan jumps on top of Bryan and begins to kiss him fiercely.)

    Bryan:
    Someone might see. We can go to my office down the hall.

    (Bryan and Nan quickly go into Bryan’s office. Bryan shuts the door and locks it behind him.)

    Bryan:
    Much better!

    (Bryan picks up Nan and lifts her onto his desk. She rips off his tie and pulls open his shirt as she kisses his neck. Bryan puts his hand on her back and takes off her bra. He then pulls open down her dress.)

    Nan:
    You and I will make a great team.

    Bryan:
    Against what?

    Nan:
    Blake Hammerton!

    ___________________________________________________
    (Over in Lenvy’s room, she begins to frantically look for her purse, as Will sits around and studies.)

    Will:
    You’re worrying over nothing.

    Lenvy:
    I’m hearing this out of someone who claimed that they thought someone had stole it!

    Will:
    I seriously believe that someone took it, not mentioning names, Trella Lopez.

    Lenvy:
    Why do you hate her so much?

    Will:
    Because she’s trash.

    Lenvy:
    If you’re just going to sit there, and not help me look for it, then you don’t have room to criticize my friends!

    (There is knock on Lenvy’s door. She answers it to find Trella.)

    Trella:
    Girl are you still looking for your purse?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t find it anywhere.

    Trella:
    I’ll help you look for it.

    Lenvy:
    Thank you so much. You’re being a bigger help then mister do nothing over there.

    (Will snickers at the comment.)

    Trella:
    Honey, a man can’t do anything when it comes to finding things. In the light or in the dark.

    (Will makes a weird and disgusted face at her.)

    Will:
    Excuse me. I guess that I will make myself useful and look outside. You might have dropped it out there or something.

    Lenvy:
    All you have to do is just insult them and they feel the need to get up and do something.

    Will:
    I bet I’ll find it.

    Lenvy:
    I hope you do.

    (Will goes outside and looks at Trella’s car.)

    Trella:
    That girl should have walked to the room. She’s so stupid!

    (Will opens the back seat of Trella’s car.)

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh look what I found.

    (Will takes the purse out of Trella’s back seat.)

    Will (shouting):
    Lenvy, Trella. I found it!

    (Lenvy and Trella come outside.)

    Trella:
    Where was it?

    (Lenvy gets it back from him.)

    Lenvy:
    I’m curious myself.

    Will:
    I found it in the back seat of Trella’s car. It looks like your new best friend has a lot of explaining to do!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal,’ London and Alexia have a late lunch.)

    Alexia:
    How’s the fairy tale going for you Cinderella?

    London:
    It just doesn’t stop. All of this is just so much. The past few weeks and even months have just been-

    Alexia:
    Mesmerizing?

    London:
    Yes. One day I’m stuck in Ohio going out with a wannabe photographer, get pregnant, and then the next I end up at a school where I’m playing psychological games and then get married to a young president of the school.

    Alexia:
    You deserve it. You know that I feel bad for what I did to you both. I was being stupid.

    London:
    Blake and I already forgave you for that.

    Alexia:
    It’s good that the past is the past.

    (London raises her glass of iced tea.)

    London:
    Here’s to a past that we will be forever happy to never look back on. And to a future that we’ll look forward to.

    (Alexia clinks her glass of Shirley Temple with hers.)

    Alexia:
    I’ll drink to that.

    (Both girls drink. Alexia gets a phone call.)

    London:
    Is it Owen calling you?

    Alexia:
    Probably. Sorry.

    (Alexia answers the phone.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    (Alexia here’s heavy breathing on the other end.)

    Alexia:
    Hello, is anyone there?

    (The breathing gets louder and heavier.)

    Alexia: (not amused)
    This is real funny.

    (The caller begins to laugh hysterically. The laugh is high pitched but strong.)

    Alexia:
    Nice try for a prank.

    (Alexia hangs up the phone.)

    London:
    Who was it?

    Alexia:
    Someone who was just screwing around. Probably Owen.

    ______________
    (The police knock on James’s door. Ava who was sitting on the last step gets up out of concern. Peggy was smiling to know who was going to talk to Ava next.)

    Peggy:
    I’ll get it.

    James:
    NO! This is my house. I’ll get it.

    (James opens it to find Officer Wendell with his badge in hand.)

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a phone call about a domestic murder. May we come in or would you like a warrant?

    James:
    That won’t be necessary. Come in.

    (Officer Wendell walks in and sees both Ava and Peggy near Laney’s body. Officer Wendell pulls out his radio.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Can I get an ambulance over at 212 Gilway Drive. Thank you. Someone will be over here shortly. There might be something that we can do to save her.

    Peggy: (pointing at Ava)
    She killed her. That girl right there.

    Officer Wendell:
    Is this true?

    Ava: (shakey)
    I’m not going to admit to a murder that I didn’t do. It was an accident. I- We were fighting and-

    Officer Wendell:
    You should never become a lawyer. You just incriminated yourself.

    (Officer Wendell pulls out hand cuffs and begins to take her hands behind her back.)

    Officer Wendell:
    You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be held against you. You will be appointed in a court of a law. If you don’t have a lawyer one will be appointed for you.

    (Ava looks at James, who has a listless look on his face. She begins to shake her head and a tear comes out.)

    Peggy:
    Good. She deserves this! She deserves this!

    (Officer Wendell places Ava into the back seat of the cop car. Another cop comes by and begins to write things down. The ambulance come by behind them, while other cops arrive on the scene.)

    Officer Wendell: (to the other cops)
    She’s going to jail. Believe me I have the authority to do it and I did.

    (Officer Wendell shuts the car door. Ava looks up at the house and can’t believe that she is getting arrested nor can she believe the horrific scene that is gong on. The car begins to drive away to the county jail.)

    ====================================================
    Who is calling Alexia? Can Bryan and Nan get back at Blake? Will Dylan and Carrie get caught by Alley and John? What will Trella say to Will and Lenvy? Will the new job help Carlos and Jenny? What will happen to Ava now that she is arrested? Find out on the next exciting episode of Point Palace.
  13. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London did not survive through the night, Blake watched as she died, and a service was held for her. She wanted to be cremated but Blake didn't want to watch, instead he said some words at the funeral as did John, with Alley by his side, and Alexia. Bryan returned and a fight almost broke out as Blake kicked him out.

    - Will lightly confronts Mika on her being so secretive but she explains to him that it's who she is and that what they have is new.

    - Carlos spends time with C.C. but it's interrupted by Jenny who tells him that she remembers who he is and the two are reunited. C.C. slips away to call Nick to tell him the bad news as the two begin to plot.

    - Sky embarrasses Ava by kissing her in public.

    - Tanisha thinks of hiring Det. Miltner to find Owen but Alexia stops her because it could ruin her mother's life if she were to find out.

    - Dylan confronts Juliana on what he witnessed between Michael and her. Carrie comes wondering in curious to what's going on but Juliana tells her it's nothing.

    - Nate gets his test results back for his STD/AIDS check up.

    Episode 92:
    The Truth Shall Set Her Free

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Script Writer:
    Na'Vell J. Lee

    - - -
    (At Revington Cody Clinic, Nate begins to worry while waiting for his results.)


    Doctor Ralma: (clearing her throat)Unfortunately you have Chlamydia but not to worry, it is treatable.

    Nate: (uneasy)
    I don’t know what to say. I have an STD?

    Doctor Ralma:
    Nate, you seem upset. I thought finding out this news would ease your pain. Look on the bright side, you’re not dying. I do hope that this teaches you a lesson though.

    Nate: (sighs)
    Don't get me wrong, I am happy that my STD is treatable. But, that doesn't necessarily mean I can't get that same type, let alone another one ever again.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Yes, that is very likely, and since we spotted the disease early enough, it is very probable that we can do something about it. Like putting you on specific antibiotics.

    Nate:
    I just…maybe this wouldn't be happening if I didn't live the lifestyle I am living. If I am scared now, how will I react years down the road? I just don't know.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Listen, why don't you go home, get some rest, and we can discuss this further if you wish.

    Nate: (not convincingly)
    Yeah, sure.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Here’s the specific information you need on what to get from any drug store. Please don’t lose this and please do take care of yourself.

    (Doctor Ralma hands him a folder with the medicine specifics and then walks him out. Nate begins to put on his coat and is about to exit, but suddenly stops)


    Nate: (sighs) What the hell am I gonna do?

    - - -
    (At her apartment, Ava finally has made a decision about Sky. She begins walking around the room, trying to think of ways to tell Sky her true feelings.)


    Ava: Ok…Ok, I can do this. Sky, I have thought about it a lot lately, and I have now decided that…no, sounds to formal. Uggh, why don't I just come out and tell her.

    (Ava picks up her phone and dials Sky's number.)


    Sky: (answers) Hello?

    Ava:
    Hey sweetie, it's me.

    Sky:
    Hey yourself. I take it this has something to do with what we talked about before?

    Ava:
    Very much so. I think it would be great.

    Sky: (shocked, yet happy)
    Well what?!

    Ava:
    I would love it if you were my full-time girlfriend.

    Sky:
    Really?! That…that's incredible! I can't tell you how much this means to me.

    Ava:
    Neither can I. I realized that you are the only person I want to be with, and nothing will change that.

    Sky: (smiles brightly)
    How did I ever deserve such a sweet person like you?

    Ava:
    Kismet, I guess.

    Sky: (laughs)
    Very much so. I like you.

    Ava:
    I like you, too.

    (Sky hangs up, and is overjoyed with Ava's call. Ava appears to be happy as well, knowing that she made the right decision about her and Sky.)

    - - -
    (Blake is in the apartment that he shared with London. He is there alone in complete agony of losing his wife)

    (Blake yells out and starts throwing things. He throws an object that hits a mirror, breaking it. He then throws a table, and shoving everything off the dresser in a huge rage.)


    Blake:Damn it London!!! You should be here with me! I loved you! I would have done anything…ANYTHING for you! I gave you everything. No one will ever love you as much as me! No one!

    (Blake continues to destroy room, but then stops, until looking around the room. He notices what he has done, and then falls down to the floor and begins to cry hysterically. He starts saying London's name very softly while on the ground.)

    - - -
    (Later, John meets up with Alley at the café. He waves to Ginny until kissing Alley on the cheek.)


    John:Guess what?

    Alley:
    What?

    John:
    I have a plan to take away LJ.

    Alley:
    You can't be serious.

    John:
    It is the only thing I can do. LJ is my daughter, Alley, and if I have to, I will kidnap her just so she can be with me.

    Alley:
    Do you realize how much damage you can do just by taking her away?

    John:
    Damage? How can I cause any damage to my own flesh and blood?

    Alley:
    Oh, my god. Are you even listening to yourself?

    John:
    This isn’t crazy! Just seeing her now makes me realize how much I love her, how much I miss her. I want her LJ in my life!

    Alley:
    You are going about this the wrong way, John. If you want to spend time with LJ, visit her daily. Just talk to her, hang out with her, just anything to please her. You have absolutely no idea the repercussions this could have on her if you decide to take her away. You can’t get past Blake but not like this.

    John:
    I'm sorry, Alley but nothing is going to make me change my mind about this. I am going to get LJ back, and if I have to steal her away, then so be it I will do it with or without your help.

    (Alley begins to shake her head in disbelief, which she couldn't believe what John was thinking of doing.)

    - - -
    (C.C. knocks on Jenny’s door but she isn’t happy to see her. C.C. makes her way in to talk to her.)


    Jenny: What the hell are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You sanctimonious bitch! How dare you take Carlos away from me!

    Jenny:
    Carlos?! You must be delusional. Carlos was never yours to begin with.

    C.C.:
    See, that is where you are wrong. We were together, until you loused things up and got your precious memory back! Carlos would have been mine if it wasn't for you!

    Jenny: (scoffs)
    WOW! You really need to get over yourself. I mean, whatever this "fantasy" of you being with Carlos, that's all it is…a fantasy. You might as well give up while you still can and save yourself the humiliation.

    C.C.:
    Oh, but see, there is something you don't know. Something that could blow your relationship with Carlos sky high. I know it definitely blew him away.

    (C.C. takes out tape and shows it to Jenny.)


    Jenny: What is this?

    (C.C. puts the tape into her VCR and hits play.)


    C.C.Just watch. I know you’ll enjoy it.

    (Jenny is horrified to see CC making love to Carlos. She watches as CC shows Carlos pains of ectasy, her kissing him on the lips, then goes down all over his body. She then throws him down on the bed and rips off his pants since he was already shirtless. She then passionately kisses him on the neck, lips, body. Jenny becomes infuriated, and rushes over to shut off the TV.)


    Jenny: This is sick! There is no way Carlos could have done this. You most likely set this whole thing up.

    C.C.:
    You just can't bring yourself to admit that Carlos can love someone other than himself?

    Jenny:
    What did you do? How did you trap him to get him into your bed?

    C.C.:
    I didn't have to do anything but be me. He saw a sexy, vibrant woman who could fulfill his every sexual pleasure.
    (snickers)
    It's a wonder that he took so long to notice, considering you probably weren't giving him everything in bed.

    Jenny:
    You slut!

    (Jenny slaps C.C. but C.C. slaps Jenny back, and the two get into a free-for-all catfight. Jenny grabs C.C.'s hair and starts shoving her into tables. C.C. gets leverage and smashes Jenny's head on a mirror. But, that doesn't slow her down. Jenny and C.C. continue to shove each other, and knocks C.C. onto the dresser table, smashing and knocking everything over before slamming C.C.'s face on the table. C.C. manages to get up off the table and grabs Jenny and both fall to the ground. Both began to tumble over and roll around pulling each other's hair, until C.C. pushes Jenny's head face first into the floor. Both start yelling to get off of each other when Carlos opens the door to stop the fight. He breaks the two of them up and puts them at opposite sides of the room.)


    Jenny: (breathing heavily) Let me go!

    C.C.: (breathes heavily)
    What's the matter? Huh? Afraid of a little competition, are you?

    Jenny:
    This...this isn't over, C.C. Not by a long shot.

    Carlos:
    Get out C.C.!

    C.C.:
    But she-

    Carlos:
    NOW!

    (C.C. exits a bit shaken up, but able to leave the room. Jenny watches her walk out while wiping the blood from her cut lip, and hugs Carlos to purposely make C.C. jealous)

    - - -
    (In her room, Tanisha and Alexia are sitting in the living room when Alexia’s phone starts to ring.)


    Alexia: (answers phone) Hello? Hello?! I can hear you breathing on the other end. Who is this?!

    Tanishaa:
    Tanisha, calm down. Just calm down.

    Owen:
    Lexi...I-

    Alexia:
    Oh my god! Are you there?

    (Alexia hangs up the phone and looks at Alexia.)


    Tanisha: What? What is it?

    Alexia:
    It was him! He called me.

    Tanisha:
    Who called you?

    Alexia:
    Owen! Owen just contacted me.

    Tanisha:
    Owen?! Are you sure? Maybe you are mistaken.

    Alexia:
    No, it was him. I'm sure of it. I would know what he sounded like.

    Tanishaa:
    Ok, ok. I just don't want you leaping to any conclusions. Let's just trace the call and find out where he is, ok?

    (Tanisha looks on while Alexia dials *69. The computerized voice answers saying that the last number who called was blocked. Alexia hangs up while an anxious Tanisha waits.)


    Tanisha: Well? What happened? What's the number?

    Alexia: (disappointed)
    Tanisha, I couldn't get anything.

    Tanisha:
    What do you mean?

    Alexia:
    The number is blocked. If that was really Owen, why would he block his number?

    Tanisha:
    Maybe it was a bad connection. I think that we’re just hoping for him to return.

    Alexia:
    No, that had to be Owen. I know I heard his voice, Alexia.

    Tanisha:
    I'm sorry, sweetie, but it was a wrong number. There is no way that could have been Owen you heard.

    Alexia:
    No, it had to be him! I know that it...

    Tanisha: (interrupts)
    No! No, it wasn't him!
    (softly)
    It wasn't him.

    Alexia:
    (sighs, and cries)
    I really thought it was him. I really did.

    (Alexia and Tanisha shared a hug when Alexia realizes that Tanisha must be right, that it couldn't have been Owen.)

    - - -
    (Outside, Will is waiting with Mika, who are both anxiously awaiting a visitor. Will is nervous but Mika is more anxious as she paces back and forth in her room.)


    Will:This is a nice room.

    Mika:
    Thanks.

    Will:
    God, I'm so nervous to meet your dad. I mean, what is he like?

    (Mika is looking around, very uneasy, not listening to a word Will is saying.)


    Will: Mika, what's wrong? You seem very disturbed about something.

    Mika:
    Look, Will, I don't think it is a good idea for you to be here.

    Will:
    What? Why not? I thought you wanted me to meet your father.

    Mika:
    Things change, Will. I think that it is best that you leave…like now!

    Will:
    What's the matter with you? Why the change of heart?

    (Suddenly, a car pulls up and a gentleman steps out. He walks toward Mika and Will.)


    Tjin: Hello, I am Mika's father. You must be Will.

    Will:
    Yes, I am. It's very nice to meet you. Mika has told me so much about you. Well…kind of.

    Tjin: (looking at Mika)
    I've never known my little girl to hold secrets. It's a pleasure to meet you too.

    Will:
    Can I get you something to drink?

    Tjin:
    I appreciate that. Listen, if you don't mind, I would like to have a few words with my daughter. So I'll have that drink after all.

    Will:
    Sure, absolutely. Take your time. I'll be inside Mika.

    (Will exits and goes into her room.)


    Mika: (after Will leaves) You being my father was the only cover up I could think of!

    Tjin:
    Never mind that now. I’m here to follow up on your assignment.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Carlos corners Nick in his office.)


    Carlos: You son of a bitch! You stay out of Jenny's life!

    Nick:
    Since when do you give orders? You can't tell me who I can or can't see.

    Carlos:
    Shut up! All you did was take advantage of Jenny's health crisis. You did anything you could to stick it to me by whatever means necessary!

    Nick:
    And look who she came to whenever she needed a shoulder to cry on. Who was always the one to pick up the pieces whenever she had a problem? ME! She always came to me and there was not a damn thing you could do about it.

    Carlos:
    The only reason why she did that was because you used her.

    Nick:
    I was helping her by getting rid of you!

    Carlos:
    You bastard!

    (Carlos punches Nick in the face until Nick punches him back even harder. Carlos falls and hits his head on a desk. He gets up and knocks down Nick to the floor. Carlos starts socking Nick left and right, but Nick manages to get the strength to push Carlos off of him. Nick then is able to give Carlos a few punches, and then they both get and start shoving each other around. Carlos knocks over items on Nick’s desk when Nick shoves him into it. The noise become so loud that Agatha and another doctor rush in to break up the two of them.)


    Agatha: Break it up!

    Doctor:
    Come on!

    (Agatha grabs Carlos while the doctor grabs Nick. In the process, they try to get to one another but are taken further apart as the two begin to settle down.)


    Carlos: (breathes heavily and talks to Agatha) I'm all right. I'm ok.
    (to Nick)
    You stay away from Jenny, you hear me? Or, you'll live to regret it.

    Nick:
    Is that a threat?

    Carlos:
    I don't make threats. That’s a promise.

    (Carlos and Agatha leave Nick’s office. Nick, still feeling a bit woozy and shaken up, watches them walk out, and smirks.)

    - - -
    (In Carrie's room, Dylan, Michael, Mary Ann, Victor, and Juliana are having a heated conversation, while Carrie walks in after overhearing them.)


    Dylan: Look, I have no idea what is going on between all of you, but I can promise you I will find out what it is.

    Michael:
    What are you going on about now?

    Dylan:
    I have this odd feeling that you all know something that could save Carrie, yet you are refusing to admit it.

    Victor:
    I agree, Dylan.

    Juliana: (shocked)
    What?!

    Dylan: (to Victor)
    You and I hate one another and now all of a sudden you are agreeing with me?

    Victor:
    We can call a truce Dylan. It just so happens that I have that same feeling that something is going on and I would like to know myself about whatever it is you all are hiding.

    Michael:
    You and Dylan are both delusional, Victor. There is absolutely nothing going on and if there was, it wouldn't be any of your concern anyway. So please, stay out of this.

    Dylan: (shouts)
    Damn it, Michael! For once in your life-

    Mary Ann:
    Young man, you don't know my husband, so I suggest you mind your business!

    (Carrie runs over to Mary Ann and Michael.)


    Carrie: What's going on? Why are you yelling?

    Dylan:
    Um, nothing Carrie. We were just talking, that's all. I'm sorry for getting excited.

    Victor:
    Come on, let’s leave the grown ups who are obviously being selfish, alone.

    (Victor, Carrie, and Dylan walk over to the other end of the room, while Michael, Juliana, and Mary Ann continue to talk.)


    Mary Ann: (sighs) I'm telling you, if those two idiots keep putting their heads together, they could blow this secret right out of the water.

    Michael:
    Looks like we have to come up with a new plan in order for them to get off of our backs.

    Juliana:
    I can't take this anymore.

    Mary Ann:
    What the hell are you talking about? We paid you to keep your mouth shut!

    Juliana:
    Believe me Mary Ann, in my line of work, money is the least of my concerns. I can't just sit here and watch all of this going down! Look at what our lying is doing to Carrie! And my brother! Now if you’ll excuse me, it’s time to put an end to this.

    Michael: (grabbing her)
    Juliana…what are you planning to do?

    Juliana:
    Get your hands off of me! Haven’t you touched me enough?

    (Juliana walks over to Carrie while Dylan and Victor are sitting with her. Mary Ann and Michael become worried as to what Juliana will say to them.)


    Juliana: Hi Carrie. Are you having fun?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Dylan is so much fun to play with. Victor is cool, too.

    Juliana:
    Listen, I have something to tell you and I know this may be confusing for you, but you will understand over time.

    Michael:
    Think about what you're doing, Juliana!

    Juliana:
    I have, Michael. I have to do this.

    Mary Ann:
    Michael stop her!

    Carrie: (worried)
    What's going on? What's wrong?

    (Dylan and Victor look at one another, wondering what Juliana is about to say. Little do they know they are about to get the shock of their life.)


    Juliana: (tries to find the words, but comes out and says it) Along time ago your daddy and me, well we-

    Michael:
    Juliana NO!

    Juliana:
    Your father raped me when I was a young woman and as a result I had you. Carrie…I'm your mother.

    (A stunned Victor and Dylan face each other, while Michael and Mary Ann shake their heads in disbelief that this is happening. Carrie’s mouth is wide open in shock.)
  14. Matt P.
    - - -
    Dylan can’t stop but looking at himself in the mirror. It was as if time stood still. Carrie walked back into the bathroom and startles him. He quickly wraps himself up with the towel.

    Carrie:
    Did you hear what I said?

    Dylan:
    (nervous)
    No. I- I was too busy in the shower.

    Carrie:
    I said that I loved you. I haven’t said that to you in awhile but any guy who’s willing to nurse me back to life, is definitely someone I love.

    Dylan:
    Thanks. I love you too.

    Carrie:
    So maybe I could go for round two.

    Carrie seductively touches his neck and makes her way down to his toned midriff.

    Dylan:
    (more nervous)
    A…A second round?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Maybe we can take that shower together. We could make it all hot and steamy. Just the two of us.

    Carrie tries untying his towel but Dylan catches her hand. He pulls her off of him.

    Carrie:
    What’s wrong with you? I was just trying to be playful.

    Dylan:
    I thought you had somewhere to be.

    Carrie:
    I was going to turn in my application to the café but I changed my mind on that one. So instead I’m going to class. My favorite class ever, lit arts. You know I could write a nice romantic poem about us.

    Dylan:
    Cool. You should go do that then.

    Carrie:
    (angry)
    What the hell is wrong with you?

    Dylan:
    (snapping back at her)
    I told you nothing!

    Carrie:
    Screw that romantic bull. How about I write about the truth? That my boyfriend can sometimes be a thoughtless jerk.

    Carrie exits his bathroom.

    Dylan:
    Damn it. Carrie wait!

    He hears his front door slam shut. When the coast was clear, Dylan picks up his cell phone and dials Rebecca Ralma.

    Dylan:
    Hi. It’s Dylan. I need your help…again.

    - - -

    Episode 104:
    The Ultimate Showdown

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    While walking into the Admissions wing of the school, Nate holds the door open for a girl who’s walking out.

    Marli:
    Thanks.

    Nate does a double take because the girl looks so familiar to him. His mind was back tracking, yep it was a girl he slept with, he thought to himself. This could go either one of two ways.

    Nate:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Yeah?

    Nate:
    You look familiar. Were you by chance at Vegas for spring break ’06?

    Marli:
    Why yes I was. As a matter of fact you look kind of familiar too.

    Marli begins to think back.

    Marli:
    Oh my god. It’s you!

    Nate:
    Yeah so funny seeing you here. Mary Jane right?

    Marli:
    Actually it’s Marli.

    Nate:
    I could have sworn you told me your name was M.J. or something like that.

    Marli:
    I’m a huge fan of Spiderman and I thought that I’d probably never see you again so that was what I went with. Besides what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas. My real name is Marli Calloway.

    Nate:
    What a pretty name. My name is-

    Marli:
    Nate Mavick. I remember you telling me that your last name resembled the gambling legend Maverick.

    Nate:
    And this all just came back to you?

    Marli:
    Yeah I guess it did. I was wondering how well do you know this school?

    Nate:
    Pretty well. I was recently appointed head of the Information Technology section. I’m kind of a big wig here...
    (whispering to her)
    I know the president of this place.

    Marli:
    That’s great. I ask because I’m new here and I want someone to show me around. Would you mind?

    Nate:
    Yes I’d love to. Why don’t we meet up tomorrow at around noonish at The Palace Café?

    Marli:
    Sounds good. I can’t wait.

    Marli smiles and exits. Nate pulls out his cell phone and calls Ava. He gets her voice mail to leave her a message.

    Nate:
    Hey it’s Nate. I was wondering if you wanted to get together sometime. Hopefully it’s sooner than later.

    Nate hangs up with Ava’s voicemail.

    Nate:
    Let’s just hope that you don’t turn into a lesbian again.

    - - -
    Ava sees Nate’s call but decided to ignore it. She is at The Library looking for a Psychology book. The librarian looks at Ava in a rude way when she shuts off her cell phone. Ava is a bit startled by Sky tapping her on the shoulder.

    Ava:
    You scared me.

    Sky:
    Sorry. Doing some research?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Another semester of Psychology is starting up again.

    Sky:
    Funny, that’s the class that practically ruined your life.

    Ava scowls at her while she begins to walk to away. Sky follows.

    Ava:
    That was my stupid decision.

    Sky:
    Partly because you got involved with a married man. Anything dealing with them is stupid. Basically anything with a dangling penis can show you what head they like to lead with.

    Ava:
    This is why you run into me? So that you can try to talk down men? Mostly Nate I assume.

    Sky:
    You and I are still friends right?

    Ava:
    Of course.

    Sky:
    Friends tell each other everything so if we’re friends then I just want you to know that I think you’re making a big mistake if you go out with him.

    Ava:
    Why because it’s not you?

    Sky:
    No.

    Ava:
    I’m sorry that I spoke my mind or the truth but it had to be said. I seriously thank you for everything you did but-

    Sky winds up and slaps Ava across the face.

    Ava:
    What the hell was that for?

    Sky:
    Because you’re obviously delusional. How can you go out with an STD ridden man whore?

    Ava slaps Sky back. Sky consoles her swollen cheek by smiling. She kind of liked it.

    Ava:
    You’re not my keeper anymore. If anything you’re too demanding! Not that it’s any of your business…friend, Nate and I are not going out anytime soon.

    Sky:
    You know, I kind of like a girl who’s rough. Note that I said girls because we both know that’s what you like. Deep down inside you’re gay! And you know it. You’re just being a stupid bitch.

    - - -
    Alley knocks on John’s door in his room. He answers it with a forced smile on his face.

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Welcome home.

    Alley:
    Thanks. Can I come in?

    John:
    You know that you don’t even have to ask that. You’re always welcome here.

    Alley makes her way in. John shuts the door behind him.

    Alley:
    I wasn’t sure from our last couple of phone calls.

    John:
    Eh a lot of that had to deal with stress and knowing that you were with Blake. It’s kind of funny, we sort of fight then make up and fight again. It’s like a pattern for us.

    Alley:
    In speaking of patterns, London didn’t turn out to be at all what she seemed.

    John:
    (confused)
    What are you talking about?

    Alley:
    London was an impostor. It was Nan Sheridan. She paid money to have someone make her into London. The reason why is beyond me but it’s Nan so anything is possible.

    John:
    That bitch. I thought she was-

    Alley:
    Dead? Along with everyone else that was what she wanted people to think. She survived the explosion.

    John:
    Had I known that was going to happen then I wouldn’t have fought with you. You were obviously being a good friend to Blake and I respect that. Even I wouldn’t wish Nan Sheridan on him.

    Alley:
    Thanks. So what’s been making you stressful? Has L.J. been giving you problems?

    John:
    Actually…

    Marissa walks into John’s room from a jog. She doesn’t even notice Alley when she makes her way into the kitchen.

    Marissa:
    Hey Johnny Boy, let me tell you, it is such a nice day outside. I was thinking later maybe you can show me around. I’ve been meaning to tell you that my new job has relocated me to Colorado so I should be staying-
    (noticing Alley)
    Hi.

    Alley:
    Hi. Um who are you?

    John:
    This is my sister. Marissa. She’s going to be staying in my room for a couple of days.

    Marissa:
    Actually a couple of weeks. Maybe even months. I’m helping out with the baby plus my career has taken off in this town. And you are?

    Alley:
    I’m John’s girlfriend Alley.

    Marissa:
    Oh that’s right. How could I forget a pretty face like yours? John showed me some pictures he took of you.

    Alley:
    Those were from a long time ago.

    Marissa:
    Obviously. Hopefully we can get to know each other a lot better. Please excuse me. I need to take care of my niece.

    John:
    Yeah she’s been a big help for the most part.

    Marissa:
    Of course. Someone has to take care of that child. I’m surprised though, isn’t she your baby Alley?

    John:
    Marissa I-

    Alley:
    No. She’s not. Her mother died.

    Marissa:
    Such a shame. Well at least one of us ladies want to give that baby some sort of maternal attention. Better me than you. Since I’m family and all. It was very nice meeting you Annie. Ta!

    Marissa exits. Alley looks at John with piercing eyes. John can only smile.

    - - -
    Later that morning, Bryan is on his cell phone making business calls to both Benjamin and Lanoi. He sits in his comfortable leather couch to the home that he had no plans on leaving.

    Bryan:
    Look if you’re not going to accept my offer, which is of course is a very bold decision in my opinion, then would you at least reconsider getting me back on the board. You and Benjamin both know that I am good for this school. My name has been cleared. Yes Lanoi, we’ll keep in touch.

    Bryan hangs up the phone. He walks into his kitchen to pour himself some orange juice. The doorbell rings and he answers it to find a girl with short black hair and sunglasses covering her face in front of him.

    Bryan:
    Can I help you?
    (being smart)
    I didn’t order a Spanish hooker.

    Nan takes off her wig and glasses. Bryan is shocked that it’s her.

    Nan:
    I should slap you across the face but knowing you, you might enjoy it.

    Bryan:
    Nan I didn’t know it was you. What a disguise.

    Nan:
    Who did you think it was, London?

    Both of them laugh. Nan walks in and looks around.

    Nan:
    You know I really have missed this place.

    Bryan:
    I missed you too.

    Nan:
    I said your place, not you. Keep it down and in your pants boy.
    (stops herself)
    Sorry that was mean of me. I have missed you too.

    Bryan:
    So you have a disguise down but our plan to convince Blake to give over his rights of the school to London was a big bust.

    Nan:
    I was working on that. Seriously I was right there. But, like always, big mouth Alley has to come and ruin everything.

    Bryan:
    Why can’t you just shut her up then?

    Nan:
    Believe me I tried that. We go way back and I tried killing her then- Let’s just change the subject. Like to Blake Hammerton.

    Bryan:
    You can’t go around dawning a disguise all day, you need to let people know that you’re back.

    Nan:
    I’m considered a dead murderer. How the hell do you think I can do that?

    Bryan:
    Easy.

    Nan:
    Do tell.

    Bryan:
    After thinking long and hard about it, let’s have a press conference telling everyone that you’re alive.

    Nan:
    Oh great so that they can throw rocks at me and crucify me for everything that I’ve done. Did you lose your brain when I was gone?

    Bryan:
    I’m not finished. We’ll make it look like you were a hero. Let’s just say that there was some disgruntled worker who you caught trying to blow up the place but when you got there it was too late.

    Nan:
    I like it. I really do. It’s the perfect lie that makes me look so good. It’s better than what I was thinking of. My twin sister’s dead so I couldn’t really fake like I was her.

    Bryan:
    And you know we still have that little piece of evidence that we can use against Blake.

    Nan and Bryan walk over to his living room. He pops in a DVD and presses play on his large high definition flat screen TV. They watch Blake and London breaking into London’s home to retrieve Nan’s journal.

    Nan:
    Looks like we caught the president red handed.

    Bryan:
    Exactly! We’ll just make it look like he wrote your note to blame you. That sense of yours is very good. You knew he would come looking for answers. This is pure genius.

    Nan:
    I’m glad we set him up the way we did. I can clear my name and you go after the sole ownership of the school.

    Nan walks to the refrigerator and opens up a bottle of champagne. She pours it in his orange juice to make him a Mimosa.

    Nan:
    (sighing)
    Bryan, you need a little more class.

    Nan throws away the normal glass and pours it into an expensive looking champagne flute. She hands the drink to Bryan.

    Nan:
    To getting what’s truly ours and to getting back at the people who truly deserve it!

    Bryan looks at Nan in a loving way.

    Bryan:
    Cheers.

    They both clink their classes in hopes of making their plan work.

    - - -
    Later that night, Will tosses and turns in his bed. Alone. Above him he could hear loud noises coming from Jace’s room.

    Will:
    Damn it.

    Will wakes up and turns his light on. He looks up at the ceiling.

    Will:
    What the hell?

    After further investigation, Will can hear the muffled voices of Jace and Alicia.

    In Jace’s room, things were obviously getting hot and heavy. The bed was creaking loud as it was being rocked back and forth.

    Alicia:
    Yes. Don’t stop Jace.

    Jace:
    Yeah you like that baby?

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    YES!

    Jace:
    Oh yeah. Who’s the best?

    Alicia:
    You!

    Jace:
    Say my name!

    Alicia:
    Shut up and do me.

    Downstairs Will was pacing back and forth. He couldn’t go back to sleep because of the loud sex above him. He hears Lenvy’s voice.

    Lenvy:
    Are you jealous?

    Will:
    Jealous of what?

    Lenvy:
    Jealous that that’s not you upstairs plowing her.

    Will:
    No.

    Lenvy:
    Admit it Will. You like her.

    Will:
    I’m not admitting to anything and as a matter of fact, I’m going to end that disgusting noise.

    Lenvy:
    What are you going to do?

    Will:
    You know me? I like to take matters into my own hands.

    Will walks into the common area of the apartment. The other neighbors obviously heard the same thing because a movie was being blasted upstairs. The doors to downstairs rooms were closed and the coast was clear. Will looks at the Fire Alarm and reads.

    Will:
    (reading)
    Pull in case of emergency.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t do it.

    Will:
    There must be some sort of fire going on in that room. And I just need to put a damper on it.

    Will pulls the alarm and quickly runs back to his room so that no one could see him. Upstairs, Jace looked around and stops.

    Jace:
    What the hell?

    Alicia:
    Oh my god. Is that the fire alarm?

    Jace:
    [!@#$%^&*] it is.

    Alicia:
    Come on let’s go.

    Jace:
    It was probably those stupid pot heads again. Just get some clothes on. Damn it. I was right there to.

    Everyone in the apartment makes their way outside. Alicia bundles up in a school blanket while Jace walks out with shorts on. Alicia smiles seductively at Will.

    Jace:
    (accusing his neighbors)
    Which one of you dickheads did this?

    Will:
    (speaking up)
    Yeah! Which one?

    Will turns away and begins to chuckle before he sees Lenvy shooting him a disappointing look.

    - - -
    Later that night, Jenny and Carlos have a date together at one of Point Palace’s most lavished restaurants, The River Teal.

    Carlos:
    This is what I’ve been looking forward to all day.

    Jenny:
    (smiling)
    Me too. I know that you think that what I did was stupid but I took the blame for us.

    Carlos:
    As much as I would like to think that it was a smart move, I am kind of realizing that you were only trying to protect me.

    Jenny:
    To be honest, I kind of thought in the back of my head, that yeah you could’ve murdered Nick. You have a wonderful career and everything’s going great for you so I didn’t want to see it taken away. Especially since you couldn’t remember anything.

    Carlos:
    Jenny let’s just forget about everything that happened and move on. C.C.’s arrested and well Nick’s rotting in hell as we speak.

    Jenny:
    You’re right.

    A slow song begins and Carlos stands up. He places out his hand to offer her a dance.

    Carlos:
    May I have this dance chica?

    Jenny:
    Chica? I haven’t heard that name in the longest time.

    Jenny takes his hand and leads him to the dance floor. The two get closer to each other. She looks into his eyes.

    Jenny:
    Thank you.

    Carlos:
    For what?

    Jenny:
    For always being there for me. For never leaving me whenever you had the chance to all those years ago.

    Carlos:
    You know you mean way too much to me to just throw everything away.

    Jenny:
    I feel the same way.

    Carlos leans in and kisses her. The two continue to dance with one another until Jenny begins to feel light headed. The room was spinning for her.

    Carlos:
    (noticing her)
    What’s up?

    Jenny:
    Oh I don’t feel so well. I’ll be right back.

    Jenny makes her way to the bathroom. She finds her way to one of the stalls and clings onto a toilet for dear life. She then vomits. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she regains her composure and stands up before fainting on the bathroom floor.

    - - -
    The next morning, after being fully unpacked, Blake treats himself to an early snack. He walks into The Palace Café to find it a little bit busy. While waiting in line, he looks to a table that he and London favored but it was just a fantasy. Blake shakes his head and focuses on the counter.

    Ginny:
    Can I help you? Oh my god President Hammerton it’s so nice to see you.

    Blake:
    Hey Ginny it’s cool you can call me Blake.

    Ginny:
    Of course Blake. What would you like?

    Blake:
    How about a Mocha Peppermint Frap please.

    Ginny:
    Sure thing.

    Blake:
    You sure do look busy.

    Ginny begins to make his drink.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. The owner is leaving and I’m thinking about maybe making a bid for this place. Now that I’m the manager, we’ve been super short staffed. The Palace Café means so much to this school for someone to just close it. I want to be this place’s savior.

    Blake:
    You would be great at that.

    Ginny:
    Awww thanks for the compliment…Blake.

    At another table, Tanisha overhears Ginny’s conversation with Blake.

    Tanisha:
    Well, well, well. Looks like someone will just have to outbid her.

    Ginny hands Blake his drink but accidentally spills it on Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god-
    (noticing Tanisha)
    I’m not sorry.
    (to Blake)
    I’ll make you a new one.

    Ginny throws a towel at Tanisha who tries going after her but is stopped by Blake.

    Blake:
    Hey calm down. It was somewhat my fault.

    Tanisha:
    It’s cool.

    Blake:
    You were at my wedding right?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I was helping out Alexia. It’s nice to see you again Blake.

    Blake:
    You too. I actually just spoke to her. Her and Owen are doing well.

    Ginny hands Blake his new drink.

    Tanisha:
    (raising her voice)
    Yeah Owen and I are still an item. You hear that loser? I still have your ex.

    Blake:
    And again I apologize for everything.

    Tanisha:
    (staring down Ginny)
    I don’t blame you at all Blake.

    Blake exits the café and drama inside. Sitting outside was Bryan, reading a newspaper, watching his every step. Blake bumps into another female.

    Blake:
    Whoa. I’m sorry.

    Blake takes a deeper look at the stranger in front of him. His mouth drops when he realizes who the stranger is.

    Blake:
    It’s you!

    Nan takes off her sunglasses to reveal herself to him with a big smile on her face.

    Nan:
    Hello Blake. Long time no see!

  15. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava was cleared of all charges and could go on to live her normal life. She briefly saw Ike and Vicki in disguise but wasn't able to thank them. Peggy was upset about everything and was thrown out, when she sees Ava outside, Peggy tells her that everything wasn't over.

    - Ginny decided to maybe give Owen another chance after finding out that he wasn’t British.

    - Tanisha went to find Alexia in London's room but both begin to worry when she is no where to be found. London calls her and while she is still being tortured by Frank, and Frank warns her that if she does anything stupid then she'll have her head blown off. He points the gun to her head and London can tell that something is wrong. London tells Tanisha that they have to help Alexia.

    - Nan reads Bryan the paper and how the story made front page. They believe that it's the end of Blake's term and soon Bryan will be president and Nan will be made vice president.

    - Going behind Nan and Bryan's back, Blake has a secret meeting with Lanoi and Benjamin. He tells them that nothing happened, Nan's a liar, and that Blake's secretary Myra heard nothing and would prove it to everyone if she had to. Blake wants to fire Bryan but can' because the four members are under contract. He then decides to hold a three person vote (Bryan, Benjamin, and Lanoi) to decide whether or not Nan will stay.

    - Jenny films her last scene for "Blue Crystal" and makes an exit as Miguel breaks up with Melanie. Carlos, Cairinia, and Ian try cheering her up but she is still hurt. C.C. taunts her and tells her that the fans liked her as much as she did. When C.C. exits, she throws a glass at the wall, and out of hurt, begins to cry.

    - Lenvy and Will try to have a nice day at the cafe but can't when Trella comes along with a visitor. The thug looking, Brandon, turns out to be Zak's best friend from back home. He and Will almost get into a fist fight but Lenvy stops it and pleads with Trella to end what ever kind of war that could go on. She tells her that Will deserves to be brought down and that's exactly what Trella is determined to do!

    - John gets a phone call from his brother Guy and the two catch up on old times. John however almost crashes his car, when he sees Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.

    - Carrie sees Dylan in his room, and he tells her that he needs to stop feeling guilty for what they did. Alley walks in on them and wants to know what is going on. Dylan claims that he has something that they need to tell them. John pops in too, and Alley asks "do you have something to tell us?" Will they tell the truth?

    Episode 76:
    Over Edged

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _____________________
    (Tension runs through the room. Carrie looks at Dylan with begging eyes.)

    John:
    Can somebody please tell me what the hell is going on!

    Alley:
    That's exactly what I wanted to know. It seems as if these two have been hiding something. At least that's what I got out of their conversation when I walked in on it. So do you need to say something?

    (Dylan looks at Carrie. She has a scared look on her face.)

    Dylan:
    Yes. Yes we both have something to tell you.

    Carrie:
    Dylan, there are other ways around this.

    John:
    Carrie, what are you talking about?

    Alley:
    Just spit it out? Are you throwing a surprise birthday party for one of us or what?

    Dylan:
    It's something that is much worse and much more serious then some party.

    Alley:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    One night. It was the night when you and I were fighting. I walked out on you and ended up getting drunk.

    Alley:
    This isn't sounding good.

    Carrie:
    It gets worse.

    John:
    And how does it involve all of us?

    Dylan:
    That night, when I was still drunk. I went over to Carrie's room. We accidentally, kind of, sort of...slept together.
    ____________________________________
    (Alone in Carlos's room, Jenny sits on his bed and watches television. Surprisingly "Blue Crystal" is on. Carlos walks in and sits next to her.)

    Carlos:
    It's weird watching yourself on television, isn't it?

    Jenny:
    Couldn't tell you. I'm not in this episode.

    Carlos:
    It was filmed two weeks ago, so you would be in at least one of them.

    Jenny:
    Great.

    (Jenny turns off the television.)

    Carlos:
    Getting boring for you?

    Jenny:
    Not at all.

    Carlos:
    What's bothering you?

    Jenny:
    Why would you even ask that question?

    Carlos:
    I'm sensing that it has something to do with the show.

    Jenny:
    If you only could have put that thought in your mind before you asked that stupid question.

    Carlos:
    Just trying to be the nice and respectable boy friend, but if you obviously don't want my help, then I'll just be leaving.

    Jenny:
    No. Sorry for being in a bad mood.

    Carlos:
    There was no way that I was going to leave. Never have and never will.

    Jenny:
    And I'm happy that you are here. For once you have a day off and you're not filming or spending any time with her.

    Carlos:
    Charissa?

    Jenny: (mocking)
    C.C. However the hell she wants to be known as. She mentioned to me that you had something to do with me getting on the show.

    Carlos:
    Yeah, I put in a good way for you. That’s all. I just wanted you to have something to do.

    Jenny:
    That’s great to know that Cairina didn’t want me, she was trying to help you out.

    Carlos:
    You don't have to deal with C.C. ever again. The only reason why I talked to Cairina was because I knew deep down inside you have talent.

    Jenny:
    Yeah okay…you're right by the way. I don't have to see that tramp, but you do.

    Carlos:
    What do you want me to do?

    Jenny:
    Leave the show...for me.

    ___________

    (In the school's board room. Lanoi, Benjamin, and Myra wait patiently inside. Blake is outside talking to Bryan and Nan.)

    Bryan:
    What exactly do you think you're doing?

    Blake:
    It's not what I'm doing but what I did.

    Bryan:
    And that is?

    Blake:
    You went behind my back and pulled a little stunt so I went behind yours.

    Nan:
    Whatever you did was probably not as effective as what we did to you. Your reputation is ruined and your job is as well.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I was doing was being a president, a damn good one if that, and no way would I let you two try to get in the way. We'll just see about whose job will be ruined.

    (Blake enters the board room. Nan and Bryan come in behind them.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, Benjamin, and Bryan have all voted on weather or not Nan stays on as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Why wasn't I informed about any of this.

    Blake:
    The same reason why I wasn't informed that you two were going to do what you did. Now I-

    Bryan:
    Wait a minute. I thought that it was only a survey.

    Blake:
    Unfortunately, you thought wrong. Myra would you please read me the results.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra opens the lid to a small box full of three papers.)

    Myra:
    Nan in.

    (Myra picks up another piece of paper.)

    Myra:
    Out.

    (Myra picks up another one.)

    Myra:
    The third vote...Out. A two to one vote that claims Nan Sheridan is fired from her job as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    What? This is outrageous!

    Bryan: (to Lanoi and Benjamin)
    You two voted against her! How could you?

    Benjamin:
    Blake made a very convincing point, we were just expanding our new horizons and seeing that this new team, was working well together. Then you brought Nan into the mix and all of a sudden chaos pursues.

    Lanoi:
    Nan it was wonderful working with you, but Benjamin and Blake made me realize that maybe this isn't exactly something that you want to do. Also, lying is not a big thing to me. We know the truth.

    (Nan stands up.)

    Nan:
    This is bull! You all can just go to hell!

    Blake:
    Bryan, do you mind escorting the ex-Presidential Assistant out of the premises, or should I be forced to call security?

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    Good job.

    (Bryan takes Nan out as she is screaming her head off.)

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    Blake:
    That's actually you Nan but please have your things packed by five o'clock today or they will be terminated.

    (Bryan takes Nan out of there.)

    Bryan:
    Everything will be okay, you just need to calm down!

    Nan:
    How could he? This! There is no chance in hell that I’ll let him win!

    (Back in the office, Blake and the others are cooling off from the recent scene.)

    Lanoi:
    What are you going to do as a replacement?

    Blake:
    Since, we didn't know the outcome of the votes, the person isn't here. His name is Dylan Colby and he is a fellow student and a great friend. He also has the best idea to throw a gala for the students. He is someone who is the most trustworthy and honest person you will ever meet.

    __________________
    (In Dylan's room, Alley has her mouth wide open from what Dylan has just told her. Carrie is tearing up and John is flat out mad.)

    John:
    What did you just say?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I-

    Alley:
    We heard you the first time. I told you that you should never double cross me and you both did.

    Carrie:
    Alley, I'm so sorry.

    Alley:
    I heard that pathetic 'I'm sorry' line the first time when you and Will had a little affair behind my back. What a friend you were then.

    Carrie:
    It was an accident and we have been feeling guilty about it ever since.

    John:
    Why? Is that why you had me drive you the hospital? You didn't think that you were pregnant by Victor, you thought that it could have been Dylan's!

    Alley:
    Dylan had me go to the hospital too. Bet you had a nice scare going on. Surprised that you even slept at all.

    Dylan:
    It was hard for everybody.

    Alley:
    Sure it was. I'm so sure that it was hard to look at Carrie and- I can't even think of it. Just can't believe this! Why would you do it?

    Dylan:
    It's because she wanted me at a time when I needed someone.

    Carrie:
    And John we weren't even that serious. When I told you that you didn't deserve me, I meant it.

    John:
    You're damn right I don't. Alley knows how I feel to be cheated on. It hurts.

    Alley: (to John)
    Yeah but you didn't hate Dylan as much as I hate Carrie.
    (to Carrie)
    I do hate you so much!

    (Alley lunges for Carrie as they both fall to the ground. Alley is on top of Carrie strangling her as does Carrie.)

    Dylan:
    Stop fighting!

    (Dylan and John try to break up the fight. John pushes Dylan off of her.)

    John:
    Haven't you had your hands on both of these girls enough?

    Dylan:
    We're trying to be as civil as possible.

    (Everyone stands up. John punches Dylan square in the jaw.)

    John:
    I've been wanting to do that for the longest time. You smug son of a bitch. It felt pretty good.

    (Dylan elbows John in the face. Alley gets in between them.)

    Alley:
    Let's just leave.

    Dylan:
    Fine.

    Alley:
    I was talking to John.

    Carrie: (to John)
    Please forgive me.

    John:
    You know what I told you the other day! Anyone who does me wrong, doesn't get a second chance. You're nothing but a slut to me.

    (John exits.)

    (Alley looks at Dylan and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    John's right. Being cheated on really does hurt but what hurts even more is who you cheated on me with! A whore! A dirty rotten whore!

    (Alley begins to leave but then turns around.)

    Alley:
    One more thing!

    (Alley winds up and smacks Dylan across the face.)

    Alley:
    We're through!

    (Alley exits and slams the door.)
    _______
    (Tanisha calls Owen on his cell phone with London and Detective Miltner by her side.)

    Owen:
    Hello?

    Tanisha:
    Owen, what are you doing right now?

    Owen:
    Nothing really. Why?

    Tanisha:
    London is here in my room and there is a detective who wants to talk to you.

    Owen: (shocked)
    What?

    Tanisha:
    It's about your sister.

    Owen:
    What about Alexia?

    Tanisha:
    Just come over here and we'll explain everything to you.

    (Tanisha hangs up the phone and turns to the others.)

    London:
    Did he have any idea?

    Tanisha:
    He's shocked as ever.

    Detective Miltner:
    Basically, I've hired some men to take pictures of her room. A few glances here and there, and we only got one photo of someone other than Alexia.

    London:
    Why can't we just ask one of the RA's to open the door.

    Detective Miltner:
    You and Alexia both called me saying that she was in some sort of trouble. The pictures clearly show that a psychopath is in there with her. We don't even know that she's still alive, but hopefully she is! So if we did bust down the door and went in there then there's a huge possibility that the guy could open fire on everyone, even hurt and or kill Alexia!

    London:
    Point taken!

    (There is a knock on Tanisha's door, she opens it to find Owen. He is out of breath and scared.)

    Owen:
    What's wrong with Lexi?
    ___________________________
    (Will and Lenvy walk out of the café as Tanisha and Brandon begin to walk in. Trella begins to walk away.)

    Lenvy:
    So is that how it's going to be?

    Trella:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    Are you just going to ignore me and ignore the fact that you're like my best friend?

    Will:
    Maybe you should ignore her.

    Trella: (to Will)
    No one asked you.

    Will:
    Sometimes I like to interpret what I see.

    Brandon:
    I like to interpret with my fists.

    (Trella stops him as Lenvy holds back Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Will, I'll meet you in the car.

    Will: (to Trella)
    She sees something in you that even I don't see.

    Trella:
    Funny because that's something I tell myself every day of my damn life!
    (to Brandon)
    Can you grab a seat for us?

    Brandon:
    Sure.

    (Brandon walks into the cafe. Will exits as well. Lenvy and Trella are alone with one another.)

    Lenvy:
    There are no stupid guys here to fight.

    Trella:
    It has been a while since it was just us girls.

    Lenvy:
    Look...I know what happened is very hard. Best friends fight and that is what you are to me.

    Trella:
    You are the nicest person in the world and I don't know how or why you can be with someone who is a murderer.

    Lenvy:
    That was his past. Maybe you should look past that and you can see the beauty that I see within him.

    Trella:
    I feel bad because of who you go out with. If you still want to be my best friend, then drop the baggage.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    You heard me.

    (Trella begins to walk into the cafe, until she turns around.)

    Trella:
    If you do stay with him, then you're one naive girl.

    ___________________________
    (John and Alley sit at a table in the café. They both seem depressed. Ginny comes over to greet them.)

    Ginny:
    How are you two doing today?

    (Ginny notices their frowns.)

    Ginny:
    That good huh?

    John:
    I'm going to have a double latte please. Extra foam.

    Alley:
    Apple shakamata.

    Ginny:
    If anyone is going to be moppy it should be me. Relationship troubles.

    John & Alley: (same time)
    Us too.

    Ginny:
    Be right back with your drinks.

    (Ginny exits.)

    (At the same time, Dylan and Carrie are alone in Dylan's room. They seem just as depressed if not more depressed.)

    Dylan:
    What do you think we should do?

    Carrie:
    You spill everything and then ask me what we should do? I have no idea.

    (John looks at Alley.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I was thinking of something.

    Alley:
    Oh really?

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Should we fight for the people that we feel so strongly towards?

    Dylan:
    Maybe.

    John: (to Alley)
    They're obviously going to try to fight for us.

    Alley:
    So.

    Dylan:
    So what if we made a few mistakes.

    John: (to Alley)
    They made so many huge mistakes that they have dug a hole so far down, that their coughing out dirt clouds.

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Then what do you think we should do?

    (John puts out his hand and touches Alley's.)

    (Carrie puts out her hand and touches Dylan.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I know I’m not being mister tough guy but you might get a second chance with me. Maybe...

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Maybe we should get back together.

    ________
    (London, Tanisha, Owen, and Detective Miltner begin walking to a white van.)

    Owen:
    You're telling me that Alexia might be kidnapped by someone in her own room?

    Tanisha:
    Basically.

    Owen: (to Tanisha)
    This isn't a stunt to spend time with me is it?

    London:
    Of course it isn't!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah. What she said.

    Detective Miltner:
    We're going to stay low in the van.

    (He opens it to reveal television sets, computers, and a desk. A detective's dream come true.)

    Owen:
    Could have fooled me.

    London:
    Me too.

    Owen:
    Who has Alexia? Do you know?

    (Detective Miltner opens up a manila envelope and takes out three black and white photos.)

    Detective Miltner:
    They've been enlarged. This is the closest that we can get.

    (Owen looks at the picture and is shocked.)

    Owen:
    It's...it's him!

    Tanisha:
    Who is he?

    (Owen begins to have a flashback of a conversation that Frank and Owen once had.)

    Owen:
    All I have to do is tell my mom that you've been doing it with one of your STD ridden prostitutes that you pick up on the corner of the streets.

    Frank:
    She wouldn't believe you.

    Owen:
    She would and you would be out of our lives for good.

    Frank:
    Since you don't like me so much and I can't send you little brats to boarding school, then you're in for a treat.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Frank:
    You know the story of how your father was shot on the job. I pulled the trigger and shot him! I killed your father.

    (The flashback ends.)

    Owen:
    Our ex-step father, Frank Varcuza. He's dangerous and Alexia is in serious trouble.

    ________________________
    (Outside of James’s home, Peggy sits in her car and spies on Ava walking into the house. She pulls out her cell phone and calls him.)


    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hi. Look I was wondering-

    James:
    I really don’t want to talk to you right now.

    Peggy:
    Please just understand why I did what I did.

    James:
    That can take sometime to do and it’s something that I don’t want to wrap my brain around. Good bye.

    Peggy:
    Do you have any remorse over Laney’s death?

    James: (appalled)
    What did you ask?

    Peggy:
    It’s no secret that you’re parading around with your mistress.

    James:
    And how do you know that?

    Peggy:
    Just answer my question!

    James:
    I’m grieving in my own way. Thanks to you I poured my heart out to strangers about how my marriage went to hell. You have the nerve and the audacity to ask me if I have any remorse over my wife’s death?
    (beat)
    We both know that she didn’t deserve it and I’m a good person who needs friends right now. Which obviously is not you!

    (James hangs up with Peggy. Peggy looks at the house with evil eyes. Peggy takes out a picture of her, James, and Laney.)

    Peggy:
    This ends tonight!
    ______________
    (Frank peers out the window. It seems empty. A few students pass by but quickly exit.)

    Frank:
    It's been days on end and yet you're still alive.

    (He looks at her. Her mouth is free to talk.)

    Alexia:
    If you're going to do something, then why don't you do it. You were so certain that you wanted to kill me that night when you chased Owen and me around the house.

    Frank:
    I was so close to doing so. You're actually right.

    Alexia:
    Then what are you waiting for?

    Frank:
    Do you want to die?

    Alexia:
    Just calling your bluff.

    Frank:
    For a girl who's tied up and for a guy who's been waving a weapon around, I don't think it's so wise to do so. But if you insist.

    (Frank raises the gun. Alexia is scared and breathing heavy.)

    Frank:
    Remember. No screaming!

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger.)

    (Back in the van, Detective Miltner watches with binoculars. He speaks into a walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    We just caught a glimpse of the suspect and he seems to have not left the window.

    Owen:
    Shoot him!

    London:
    I agree.

    Detective Miltner:
    The suspect is armed and dangerous! Permission to open fire?

    Owen:
    Take the shot!

    (Frank leans over the bed.)

    Frank:
    Before I kill you. One last thing.

    (Frank kisses Alexia but she is disgusted and repulsed by it.)

    Frank:
    That's the kiss of death. It'll be your last.

    (Frank goes back to aiming the gun at her.)

    Owen: (screaming)
    Take the shot or I will.

    (Owen goes through a cabinet underneath the desk.)

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing?

    Detective Miltner:
    We have a periscope gun, you're going to do nothing!

    Owen:
    Then shoot the bastard down.

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger again.)

    Frank:
    Good bye.

    (A bullet runs through the window and hits Frank in his back. Alexia is screaming.)

    Frank:
    You're family-

    (Frank chokes up blood.)

    Frank:
    Will...suf...suffer!

    (He collapses dead on the floor.)

    Alexia: (screaming)
    Somebody help me!

    (Owen and Detective Miltner bust through the door. London and Tanisha behind them.)

    London:
    Thank god you're alright.

    Tanisha:
    We were worried about you.

    Detective Miltner:
    It's all over now.

    (Detective Miltner begins to talk on his walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Could I please have a unit come to Van BCA. I also need a coroner unit. The suspect is dead. Time of death eight twenty nine p.m.

    (Detective Miltner leaves. London, Tanisha, and Owen untie Alexia and help her up out of her bed.)

    Alexia:
    You all saved me. Thank you.

    London:
    Of course we would.

    Tanisha:
    We knew something was wrong.

    Owen:
    Glad to see you alive sis. And I'm so glad to see him dead. That's one bullet that he's not going to be able to survive.

    Alexia:
    I just want to take a long hot shower and forget all about this. I need to get out of this room.

    Tanisha:
    You can use my room.

    London:
    Why don't we all stay with you tonight?

    Alexia:
    Good idea.

    Owen:
    Have fun with your little slumber party, but this is going to be one hell of a story that we're going to have to tell mom!
    (to Detective Miltner)
    Thanks for saving her.

    (Owen looks at Tanisha and smiles at her before he leaves.)
    _________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava spends time alone in James's bedroom of his house. She is dressed in a green robe. He is also in a blue satin robe.)

    James:
    How does it feel to be a free woman?

    Ava:
    It feels absolutely wonderful. Free to do what I want and who I want.

    (Ava kisses James. James seems hesitant.)

    Ava:
    How are you still able to live here?

    James: (looking around)
    I'll probably sell the house. The memories here are unbearable. They’re just very eerie.

    Ava:
    I'd imagine.

    James:
    However, I have this outlook on life. That you need to move on from tragedy and have the brain feel at ease. Stress can do a lot to a person’s physical and emotion-
    (noticing he’s being too Psychological)
    I'm going to go and brush my teeth and get ready for bed. Please excuse me.

    (James kisses her forehead and exits. Ava gets off of the bed and walks over to the railing. It over looks the dark living room which makes Ava shiver a bit. The door creaks open. She doesn't turn around.)

    Ava:
    James?

    Peggy:
    Try again.

    (Ava turns around to see Peggy dressed in a black trench coat with her hands behind her back. She has a wicked smile on her face.)

    Ava:
    What are you doing here?

    Peggy:
    Ending it all.

    Ava:
    Does James know you're here?

    Peggy:
    He'll know soon enough. Except he'll just think that you had an accident. He's locked in the bathroom anyway.

    Ava:
    What?

    (Peggy reveals a seven iron golf club which belongs to James. She holds it firmly with black gloves.)

    Ava:
    Peggy put it down!

    Peggy:
    I told you that it wouldn't be over. Why couldn't you have just gone to jail like you were supposed to? You were so lucky to slip out of that. I tried way too hard to bring you down.

    Ava:
    Just calm down.

    (Peggy swings once at Ava but misses.)

    Peggy:
    Laney was only supposed to get hurt. That's all we wanted out of it. She was going to have a bruise or a concussion or something. Then she would have taken you to court for battery. We wanted to teach you a lesson on morality. But she died. It was such a shame. She never deserved it, not like that. Except with her out of the picture, that meant that James was free.

    Ava: (realizing)
    You-?

    Peggy:
    I always loved James Vaughne! Too bad you won't even get to see your wedding day. It would have been nice if he would remarry. But not you. Better me then you!

    (Peggy begins to violently swing the golf club at Ava but misses and hits a glass vase smashing it. Ava takes the club and they both struggle as Peggy gets closer to Ava’s throat. Ava pushes Peggy off of her, making her fall onto the bed. Peggy regains her composure and continues to swing the golf club at her, coming very close to striking her.)

    (James comes up behind her and pushes Peggy. Ava moves out of the way and Peggy goes over the railing, shrieking and screaming. She lands flat on her front side onto the wooden coffee table.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  16. Matt P.
    - - -
    Dylan felt daggers go through him as he heard Carrie’s voice on the other end. Speak you fool, was what he thought to himself, but the words couldn’t come out. On the other end, Rebecca didn’t know what to do either as she leaned against her office desk.

    Carrie:
    Come on you two. I’m waiting for an explanation.

    Rebecca:
    Unfortunately Carrie I’m not obligated to do such a thing. There are patient confidentiality laws that prohibit me from doing so.

    Carrie:
    Cut the bull. You were obligated enough to let Dylan know that I wasn’t pregnant so don’t even get me started on who owes who what!

    Dylan:
    We’ll deal with this now. Rebecca I’ll call you back.

    Rebecca:
    Okay. I’m sorry Carrie, truly.

    Dylan hangs up with Rebecca and walks into his living room. Carrie’s eyes are hurt and were moving back and forth a mile a minute. She was obviously shook up in anger.

    Carrie:
    You know what? I know what it is that I have to do. I’m going to call Juliana and I’m going to tell her that things aren’t working here. She wants me to be a family with her, then fine. I’ll leave. It wouldn’t be the first time.

    Carrie begins to dial numbers on the phone until Dylan retrieves it and hangs up. She turns away from him.

    Dylan:
    You’re not going to do that Carrie. We both know that the situation’s not that easy.

    Carrie:
    (turning back to look at him)
    Then what is it? What is wrong with you?

    Dylan looks away from her.

    Carrie:
    Of course. It’s like your emotions just go limp. I don’t know even know who you are anymore.

    Tears begin to fall down Dylan’s eyes and onto the floor.

    Dylan:
    I’m sorry. I’m sorry for being distant but…

    Carrie:
    But what? Just tell me please! Whatever it is, I’m sure I can handle it. Are you gay? Or did you impregnate someone? Just say it.

    Dylan:
    (admitting)
    I have testicular cancer!

    Silence rocks the room. Carrie’s mouth slowly dropped.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. That’s why I didn’t want to make love to you because I didn’t think that I could do it. That’s why I wanted you to leave me alone because I don’t know how to handle this. That’s why I hid everything from you.

    Carrie:
    Oh my god. Dylan I feel like such an idiot for- I’m the one who’s sorry.

    Dylan:
    Don’t be. You had no idea and I’ve been treating you like garbage.

    Carrie:
    I- I just don’t know what to say or what to do.

    Dylan:
    Just tell me that you’re here for me. Those are the only words I want to hear.

    Carrie:
    Dylan you know that I will always be here for you. I love you.

    Dylan:
    I’m scared Carrie. I’m so scared. You go your whole life thinking that nothing will happen to you but boom you find something on your testicle and it ruins everything.
    (admitting to himself)
    I have testicular cancer!

    Dylan falls to the ground and cries. Carrie goes down with him and holds on to him for support. She cradles him in her arms, rocking him back and forth, while he sobbed from his own tragedy.

    - - -

    Episode 107:
    The Big Reveal

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Feeling really bad about the way she handled herself, Ava knocks on Nate’s hotel room door to talk to him. After the second knock he answers it.

    Ava:
    Can I come in? I brought you some breakfast. It’s a peace offering.

    Nate:
    Really? What else do you have with it? A punch in the face?

    Ava:
    No. I’m here to apologize.

    Nate:
    Then by all means.

    Ava walks in to his hotel room. She places the breakfast bag on the table closest to the door.

    Ava:
    Have you thought about moving out of the hotel and into an apartment?

    Nate:
    This place has been home to me. Not that you care but I can afford it.

    Ava:
    Right with your school salary and all. That was the main reason why you came here in the first place. Right?

    Nate:
    That and snatch. Since that got me a nice helping of Chlamydia, I’m looking to other things.

    Ava:
    Look I’m sorry for what I did. It was out of place for me to hit you. It’s just I don’t like when people say mean words or demean someone because of their sexuality.

    Nate:
    But what are you?

    Ava:
    You know, I’ve been asking myself that question since day one. Am I Ava the alcoholic? Am I Ava the lesbian? Ava the mistress? Honestly I don’t know.

    Nate:
    The only thing that angers me is that I’m willing to give you something that I could never give any girl. I’m willing to give you my heart.

    Ava:
    It’s just- I-

    Nate:
    Are you still gay? Do you have feelings for Sky?

    Ava looks away from him.

    Nate:
    Fine. You don’t know what you are that’s cool. We’ll do a little test then.

    Nate takes off his shirt and throws it on the ground.

    Ava:
    What are you doing?

    Nate takes his pants off and throws them on the ground to until he is completely nude.

    Nate:
    I want to prove to you that you’re attracted to guys.

    Ava:
    (confused)
    What?

    Nate:
    Do I turn you on? Why don’t you come over here and hold me. Maybe you need touch me to find out that you want it.

    Nate grabs her hand and runs it all over his body. He tries pulling her in close to kiss him but she pulls away after finding herself to be caught in the moment.

    Ava:
    No Nate I can’t!

    Nate:
    Of course. I’m not trying to force you to do anything that you don’t want to do.

    Ava:
    You want to know why I don’t want to be with you physically? It’s because of your STD!

    - - -
    Later on the in the afternoon, Alley and John follow Marissa into a boardroom where John was going to be introduced to one of Marissa’s client. Marissa purposely dressed revealingly because she knew what sold. Especially since the client that she was trying to go after wanted her for the longest time. Marissa opens the door and flirtatiously puts her arms out to hug Antonio who liked her string tube top and long skirt to match.

    Marissa:
    Antonio, it’s so great to see you again.

    Antonio:
    It sure is my dear. Now where is that talented brother of yours?

    Marissa:
    Right here. Antonio meet the next Andy Warhol.

    John:
    (modest)
    Yeah I wish. John Snaldry. It’s very nice to meet you.

    Alley clears her throat. Marissa rolls her eyes knowing that Alley wanted to get a mention also.

    Marissa:
    (unenthusiastic)
    This is his girlfriend Alley.

    Alley:
    Antonio it’s so nice to meet you. I love all of your products. You are the one who definitely has talent.

    Antonio:
    I like her. Such spunk. It’s nice to have an entourage.

    Marissa:
    She’s definitely something else.
    (changing the subject)
    Now I’m sure you’ve seen John’s work. I believe my company forwarded you his portfolio.

    Antonio:
    I did. It was very edgy. Just like our clothing line.

    John:
    You really liked my work?

    Antonio:
    Of course I did. Let me tell you something, you are one hell of a lucky son of a bitch because you have connections with someone like your sister and if I didn’t like your stuff, we wouldn’t be talking.

    John:
    Thank you so much. Seriously thank you.

    Marissa leans in to show Antonio some cleavage which definitely catches his attention.

    Marissa:
    Now let’s talk about the photo shoot.

    John notices what she’s doing and pinches her arm to let her know that he’s on to her. She quickly stops.

    Antonio:
    Well you’ll be filming models wearing our new summer line. We like to film them doing the most eccentric and sexy things ever.

    John:
    I hope that I can get the job done. You seriously don’t know how much this means to me to get a chance like this.

    Alley:
    He can definitely get the job done. I don’t know if he put this one picture in his portfolio but we actually met because he-

    Marissa:
    Alley may I speak to you for a second outside?

    Marissa grabs Alley’s arm to raise her out of her seat as they both go outside into the lobby. John is alone with Antonio.

    John:
    I’m truly honored…

    Back outside, Marissa points her finger at Alley to scold her.

    Marissa:
    I didn’t ask you to come here and this is the reason why because you would ruin things.

    Alley:
    I was only trying to help.

    Marissa:
    Helping? You’re not doing anything to help. This is a very professional business meeting so why don’t you let the professionals do the talking. Okay?

    Alley:
    Professional? You call that slutty dress, if you can even call it a dress, professional? Do you know how obvious you are? I’m surprised Antonio didn’t start throwing dollar bills at you.

    Marissa:
    Do me a favor Alley. Shut the hell up or go away!

    Marissa turns away from her. Alley was so angry from what Marissa had told her that she wanted to rip her hair out but instead, Alley lightly grabbed onto the tie of Marissa’s top and tugs at it. Marissa walks back into the boardroom topless. John is embarrassed and shuts his eyes but Antonio liked the view.

    Marissa:
    (not noticing)
    Now where were we?

    Alley walks in behind her and begins to giggle as Marissa feels the cool breeze.

    Alley:
    (sarcastic)
    Looks like you’re definitely showing off your money makers.

    - - -
    On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Carlos finishes filming a scene with Ian, and sees Jenny sitting off to the side next to a stage hand. Before he was able to go up to her, Carinia stops him.

    Carinia:
    Carlos that scene was amazing.

    Carlos:
    Thanks Rin.

    Carinia:
    Look we need you to screen test with some new potential actresses. Since C.C. was arrested, we’ve decided to recast her. And who knows? If it doesn’t work out, we could always fire them at the last second but that’s not up to me. That’s up to the people who I like to call the powers who pay my bills.

    Carlos:
    That’s great. I can’t wait.

    Carinia:
    I’ll let you know what time we need you.

    Carinia smiles and exits. He walks over to Jenny who looks tired and distraught.

    Carlos:
    Hey chica.

    Jenny:
    You did a really good job out there. Are we able to leave?

    Carlos:
    Yeah I think so.

    Jenny:
    I’m surprised that you were able to not let the situation affect your work.

    Carlos and Jenny exit to the studio parking lot. They get into Carlos’s car but before Carlos starts the car, he looks at Jenny.

    Carlos:
    Let’s just get it all out in the open right now.

    Jenny:
    How are you so calm and collected?

    Carlos:
    Because deep down inside I believe that baby belongs to us.

    Jenny:
    You’re very optimistic.

    Carlos:
    I am and you should be too.

    Jenny:
    How can I be optimistic, let alone happy? I was raped by your worse enemy. There’s a huge possibility that this baby could be Nick’s.

    Carlos:
    No! There’s no way possible.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT! STOP THINKING THAT IT’S NOT A REALITY!

    Carlos looks away from her out of frustration. His flaring anger got to him. He repeatedly punches the steering wheel until his fists turn red.

    Carlos:
    Damn it!

    Jenny:
    Please just calm down. You scare me when you get angry.

    Carlos:
    I’ll call Agatha today. She can tell us what to do. We’ll get a paternity test and we’re going to find out whose baby it is. I just pray to god, that it’s ours because I’m so sure that it is.

    - - -
    Nan and Bryan sit in questioning at The Cody Prescient. Officer Wendell and another cop sat across from them.

    Officer Wendell:
    I wanted to let you both know that your bail was received but you’re not free to go just yet.

    Bryan:
    We’ve been here for almost a day. You haven’t told us anything.

    Officer Wendell:
    That depends upon how cooperative you two will be. Now Nan where were you during the time after the explosion? You were ruled as dead.

    Nan:
    I can tell you where I was before and after the explosion happened. I walked back to the kitchen to leave because it was so boring and I noticed a worker was throwing gasoline everywhere. He was trying to start matches and…I had to stop him. For once, I wanted to be the hero. Instead there was fire everywhere and I was flown into some bushes. When I woke up, I was at the hospital and my memory was erased because I hit my head.

    Officer Wendell:
    Can you please tell me which doctor took care of you?

    Nan:
    Yes. It was Doctor Nicholas Quarr.

    Officer Wendell:
    He has since been deceased.

    Nan:
    I’m sure he has some sort of records.

    Bryan:
    When I found out that Nan was alive I wanted to make sure that she was given the proper rest that she needed before making a recovery.

    Officer Wendell:
    President Hammerton says that he has a confession note from you Nan and that you Bryan had helped planted the matches which I specifically remember finding.

    Officer Wendell plops down the note on the table. He motions for the two of them to look at it. Nan quickly eyes it up and down before pursing her lips to talk.

    Nan:
    First off it’s typed and second did you ask Blake where he got this from?

    Officer Wendell:
    No we didn’t. Care to share?

    Nan:
    I was worried that if the worker was alive he might come after me so I had put in a security device in my room, which Bryan watched over for me, when I was in the hospital. This was prior to me getting my memory back. So we watched the tapes and I have Blake and his wife London, breaking into my room. Your partner over there has that piece of evidence.

    Nan smiles at the other officer. Officer Wendell takes the partner to the side and he hands him a DVD.

    Bryan:
    You can watch that and then you can free us.

    Officer Wendell:
    Not yet.

    Nan:
    Come on Alan!

    Officer Wendell:
    Nan how many times have we been through this?

    Nan:
    Too many and you want to know why? It’s because Blake and his little gang hate me so they will do whatever it takes to bring me down. I’m innocent.

    Officer Wendell:
    That’s why Alley was witness to you pretending to be Blake’s dead wife? The owners of a Parisian chateau claim to be talking to someone who said she was London Tyler! How do you explain that?

    Nan:
    Oh yeah like I had the time to look like London. That’s such a bull story and I don’t know anyone from Paris. I’ve been in recuperation and Bryan’s my witness. Now that we’ve cleared up everything, can we go now?

    Officer Wendell is silent.

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. You’re free to go but I don’t want to see you in here again.

    Nan:
    Clear as a bell but I’d look out for the liars who will try to prosecute me.

    Officer Wendell’s partner takes the two out of the interrogation room to leave him alone to think. His partner returns to talk to him.

    Officer:
    What do you think?

    Officer Wendell:
    I never know what to think with her. Her stories always check out. We have to find Blake Hammerton because if there’s evidence of him breaking and entering, then he could be in big trouble.

    - - -
    Across town at the bar of The River Teal, Blake celebrates his victory alone.

    Blake:
    (to the bartender)
    Another glass of the good stuff please.

    The bartender nods and hands him a champagne flute. Before Blake can take a sip, Marli sits next to him.

    Marli:
    (to Blake)
    Wow you look like you’re celebrating.

    Blake:
    I am. Can I buy you a drink?

    Marli:
    Since you’re in the generous mood I would love to have whatever it is you’re drinking.

    Blake:
    (to the bartender)
    Some bubbly for the lady please.

    The bartender pours Marli a glass of champagne.

    Blake:
    What’s your name?

    Marli:
    Marli Calloway and you?

    Blake:
    I’m Blake Hammerton.

    Marli:
    (star struck)
    Oh my god. You’re the president of the school!

    Blake:
    That’s me.

    Marli:
    I mean I heard of the name but I thought you were so much-

    Blake:
    Older?

    Marli:
    Yeah.

    Blake:
    Hey I’m young and I’m successful. I wouldn’t have it any other way.

    Marli:
    What are we toasting to Blake?

    Blake raises his champagne flute as Marli raises hers.

    Blake:
    To the good guys winning and to the bad guys getting what they truly deserve.

    Marli:
    Cheers!

    Blake and Marli’s glass clink. Blake takes a long sips of his champagne and shoots a flirtatious smile to who he was hoping would be a new friend. Before he could take another sip, Blake’s cell phone rings.

    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Sure thing.

    Blake answers his cell phone.

    Blake:
    Blake Hammerton.

    Officer Wendell:
    Blake it’s Officer Wendell.

    Blake:
    Yes, Alan what can I do for you?

    Officer Wendell:
    We need you to come down to the station. The sooner, the better.

    Knots were tying in Blake’s stomach after hanging up with Officer Wendell.

    - - -
    Later in the night, Alicia and Jace were arguing in Jace’s room. Will wanted to hear every word so he decides to walk upstairs to eavesdrop in front of Jace’s door.

    Jace:
    What is your problem?

    Alicia:
    My problem is that you seem to like two things, beer and boobs.

    Jace:
    I’m a guy. What do you expect? I just wanted to have some fun and if you want to talk about having problems, maybe we should discuss who you’ve been hanging out with.

    Alicia:
    Oh of course Jace. The world revolves around you so whatever or whoever I hang out with, has to reflect you.

    Jace:
    Damn straight. You’re my girlfriend. People are reflections of yourself.

    Alicia:
    Reflections? Maybe you should take a long look in the mirror or is it too blurry for you because you’re drunk all the time?

    Jace:
    Way to go. I love how you try changing the subject when you know you’re wrong!

    Alicia:
    Wrong? How am I wrong?

    Jace:
    You’re hanging out way too much with Will and I really don’t like that lesbian girl you’ve taken under your wing. God knows what else you’ve taken her under.

    Alicia:
    He’s a friend of both of ours and Sky’s a nice girl.

    Jace:
    You don’t think I know. I see the way he looks at you.

    Alicia:
    Whatever. Are you jealous?

    Jace forcefully grabs onto Alicia’s arm and pulls her into him.

    Jace:
    I have you! You got that? Me!

    Alicia slaps Jace across the face.

    Alicia:
    I am not your possession. You understand?

    Jace is silent. Alicia looks at him up and down. She then pulls his hair and pushes him onto the ground. Jace picks himself up and charges towards her but stops inches in front of her.

    Alicia:
    Hit me! I dare you.

    Jace:
    You’re lucky I’m not drunk.

    Alicia:
    That’s the only thing you hide behind but let me tell you, it doesn’t make you a man at all!

    Alicia exits the room. Will smiles with delight. He walks back downstairs to his room and makes a phone call to Sky.

    Will:
    I should be thanking you.

    Sky:
    Were they already fighting so soon?

    Will:
    It was amazing. Alicia just stormed out. She called him an alcoholic.

    Sky:
    She’s only telling the truth. All I did was say that how awesome you are in front of them. Jace was freaking out but he didn’t show it. I’ll see if I can find her so that I can talk you up.

    Will:
    Do tell me though, are you sure you’re not in this for the same reason why I am?

    Sky:
    Oh I am. I just want to do her and I’m pretty sure that’s why you want her too but I’m worried about getting back at my ex. Since you and I are such good friends, we’ll discuss the details on that later. You’re welcome by the way.

    Will:
    Thank you.

    Will hangs up with Sky and falls down to his bed. He could only think of Alicia until he sees Lenvy shaking her head back and forth out of disgust.

    - - -
    After a long and tiring day of being arrested for numerous accusations, Nan makes her way back into her own room. Before getting the keys out, she notices that the door on the lock had already been opened.

    Nan:
    What the- ?

    Nan twists the handle and slowly walks in. She begins to scan the scene, until she sees that her room had been ransacked. Clothes and papers were everywhere. Without saying a word, Nan tip toes over to a kitchen drawer and pulls out a small, silver hand gun. She heard noises coming from her bedroom and knew that someone was there. Nan runs to the room and pulls out her gun for the intruder to see.

    Nan:
    Hold it right there scum bag!

    Nan notices that the intruder is someone she knows very well.

    Nan:
    (shocked)
    What are you doing here?
  17. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava gets hauled off to jail in her own single cell with mean inmates around her. The only friend that she has is Officer Smith (wing monitor and Officer Wendell's partner). When she goes to sleep she then dreams that Laney is in her cell and tells her "there is only one thing that will save her."

    - James tries to make sense of what has happened to his wife and thinks that Ava told Laney
    everything, but doesn't know that it really was Peggy. When he is alone with Peggy, she tries to spend the night with him, but he declines her offer and tells her that she has done enough already.

    - Nan and Bryan get better acquainted with one another over dinner at ‘The River Teal' as they begin
    to share their hate for Blake and decide to somehow plot against him.

    - Trella pleads to Lenvy and Will that she would never steal from Lenvy. Will begins to grill her but she tells him to check the purse. They do and everything, including all of Lenvy's money, is in there. Lenvy thinks that she might have been ditzy enough to just have left it by accident. Will's plan fails and he begins to tell himself that she is even more of a threat then she lets on to be.

    - The day after, Officer Wendell informs Ava that bail has been set at one hundred thousand dollars,
    although there will be more of an investigation done, and the huge possibility of a trial. Ava gets to
    make her one special phone call and begs whoever is on the other line to bail her out.

    - Carlos asks Jenny to help him practice for the show and when she finds out that a kiss will be
    involved with another girl, she does not stand for it. Carlos explains to her that it's only a job and it
    doesn't mean a thing.

    - Will and Lenvy have a confrontation with Alley at the café, and Trella almost finds out about what
    happened to Zak but Will shuts Alley up just in time. Dylan then comes into stop it and Alley warns
    Lenvy that he will somehow break her heart.

    - The next board meeting gets heated when Bryan begins to question Blake's role as a student. He
    claims that he wants no special treatment, even if he has one semester left. After the meeting Bryan
    tediously tells him that he knows who the new board member will be and that Blake will be surprised!

    - Ginny is smitten with Owen who feels the same way but Trella is not happy when Owen blows her off for Ginny.

    - Alexia blames Owen for the calls but it wasn't him. She then begins to wonder who it is.

    - To continue her plan, Nan threatens London by telling her that she is a very dangerous person if she
    doesn't get what she wants and she wants Blake off of the board. London tells her that she is not
    afraid of her and demands for her to get out.

    - John questions Carrie on her hospital visits. After exploding at him, she realizes that he really does
    care for her and she feels even worse for going to see Dylan's gyno friend to find out why she has been sickly. When she leaves, they both miss Dylan and Alley who go into the same office for the same reason.

    - A few days later, Dylan gets a call in the morning from his family friend, Dr. Ralma. She has the
    results to both girls tests. Dylan asks "which girl is pregnant?"


    Episode 72:
    Fast Relief

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________________________
    (More awake then ever Dylan waits to hear his future destiny.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Well, the tests couldn't explain why the girls were sick at around the same time. My guess is that they either got food poisoning or just had an influenza virus.

    Dylan:
    That doesn't answer my question Rebecca.

    Dr. Ralma:
    As I was saying. The reason why both girls had a little bit of a quote unquote scare was because of their sexual activity.

    Dylan:
    Sexual activity? You found out all of this information from analyzing them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Unless both girls agree to tell you which unfortunately I can't but all I can say to that is that I asked them some personal questions. Questions that I cannot discuss with you. There is something called HIPPA which I'm thinly following at this very moment!

    Dylan:
    I feel as if you’re dancing around in circles with me.

    Dr. Ralma:
    You just want to know which girl, if any or both, is pregnant, right?

    Dylan:
    Of course. This totally affects my life.

    (There is a short pause.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Both girls aren't pregnant. They only had a scare due to their highly active sexual activity as previously noted.

    Dylan:
    None of them? As in both of them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    You are one lucky guy Dylan!

    (Dylan jumps out of his bed and begins to scream with happiness.)

    Dylan:
    Rebecca I am so happy right now! You don't know how much you have helped me, but please
    promise me one thing though.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Which is?

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell any of my family members.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Like I said before, what is said or done in a hospital, stays in a hospital.

    Dylan:
    Thank you so much.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan I'm happy for you but you have to promise me one thing.

    Dylan:
    Anything.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Next time be more careful. I'm not trying to lecture you but

    Dylan:
    I know exactly what you're saying and I promise. What about both girls are they aware of the good news?

    Dr. Ralma:
    I believe so. They should be getting their-

    Dylan:
    Too much information!

    Dr. Ralma:
    Please just stay out of trouble!

    (Dylan continues to dance with happiness.)

    ___
    (On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Jenny and Carlos meet Cairina and the Director Henry Boxwit.)

    Cairina:
    Hola Carlos. I have wonderful news for you!

    Carlos:
    What’s that?

    Cairina:
    The viewers love your character. The producers are talking about upgrading your contract. If you do agree that is.

    Jenny:
    Carlos that’s wonderful.

    Henry:
    You don’t mind if I steal Carlos for a second. We have to film his introduction shot. If he is going to be a contract player, then he obviously needs to be in the introduction.

    (Henry and Carlos begin to walk to the set. Carlos turns around as he continues to walk.)

    Carlos:
    Have fun Jenny! I’ll be back to see you later!

    Jenny:
    Is that really true what you said?

    Cairina:
    Miguel is quite liked. All of the viewers want to see Melanie break up with her boy friend-

    Jenny:
    Gary Rallos.

    Cairina:
    So you are a fan of the show.

    Jenny:
    Ever since it premiered two years ago. I try not to miss an episode. You really don’t know how much this means to Carlos and I. Before I acted like a closeted fan but the truth is…I love it!

    Cairina:
    I’m glad to help. When I saw Carlos yelling at the hospital. He really touched me. Maybe it was a Latin connection that we had but I knew he could really use his fiery passion into this character.

    Jenny:
    It’s hard to believe that Carlos can become a soap star over night.

    Cairina:
    In this business it’s not what you know, it’s who you know.

    (Cairina stops at Charissa Chasity’s dressing room. The door is partly open and Charissa is setting her hair and looking over her lines with co-star Ian Hadley.)

    Charissa: (reading over lines)
    Gary our relationship has been going downhill for a very long time now. You and I both know that!

    (Charissa notices Cairina and Jenny.)

    Charissa: (to Jenny)
    What the hell has been taking you so long? I asked for a hot tea twenty minutes ago!

    __________________________________________________
    (The sassy inmate from before looks at Ava, whose eyes are faced on the ground, looking at the dingy floor to her darkened cell.)

    Inmate: (calling her attention)
    Hey newbie!

    (Ava doesn’t say anything.)

    Inmate:
    When I’m talking to you newbie, you look at me, and you respond.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Yes?

    Inmate:
    What are you in here for?

    Ava:
    Supposedly murdering someone.

    Inmate:
    That’s the same thing I’m in here for. Except for I didn’t supposedly do it, I did it!

    Ava:
    I got into a fight with someone and the other woman accidentally fell down the steps. I didn’t mean for it to happen but it did. And what’s worse is that her best friend, who despises me, well she walked in to see her friend roll to her death.

    Inmate:
    So the best friend who has it in for you thinks that you’re a murderer? That’s rough.

    Ava:
    Thanks for listening.

    Inmate:
    You’re welcome.

    (Officer Smith comes along and opens Ava's cell. She looks at the inmate and smiles at her to thank her.)

    Officer Smith:
    You have a visitor.

    (Officer Smith assists Ava to a prison telephone booth. When she sits down, she looks at her visitor with surprise.)

    Ava: (amazed)
    I can’t believe this!

    _________________________________________
    (Dylan calls Carrie who begins to keep her voice down in her own room. Dylan sits alone in his car to avoid anyone hearing him, mostly Alley.)

    Dylan:
    Did you hear the good news?

    Carrie:
    That’s why I called you. Dr. Ralma not only told me that I wasn’t but she was just worried about my health.

    Dylan:
    I’m just happy that you’re not pregnant.

    Carrie:
    Me too. Which means that you can go on and be happy with Alley. I’ll continue my relationship with John.

    Dylan:
    What about you and me? Does this mean that we can’t still be friends anymore?

    Carrie:
    What happened was obviously a mistake. A mistake that is undeniable. There’s nothing that we can really do. It’s just-

    (John walks into Carrie’s room and notices her on the phone.)

    Carrie:
    It’s just that I’m getting good grades mom and I’ll be home to see you in a few weeks when I get a short little break. Okay. Love you too mom.

    Dylan:
    We’ll talk later bye.

    (Carrie hangs up the phone with Dylan and turns to John.)

    John:
    Don’t worry I’m not even going to ask who you were talking to because I already know.

    Carrie: (jokingly)
    Don’t you know how to knock?

    John:
    Not in this room I don’t.

    Carrie:
    I have wonderful news for you!

    __________________________
    (During another meeting with the school board members, Bryan begins to write down some things on his note pad, all the while trying to keep the excitement. Lanoi takes a cookie from the back of the boardroom and sits down to join them.)

    Blake:
    It turns out that Bryan has found someone to fill the position of Presidential Assistant.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan I know that you briefly talked about what this person would do, but could you explain to us in more depth.

    Benjamin:
    I’m sort of curious as well.

    Blake:
    As am I.

    Bryan:
    We all voted that we would go through with the position. You all are not trying to back out of it right?

    Blake:
    I’m all for it. Benjamin, Lanoi what about you?

    Lanoi:
    Of course I’m on board with it, it’s just that I would like to know a little bit more.

    Bryan:
    What would you both like to know?

    Benjamin:
    From a financial stand point, would this person be getting a salary wage or paid by the hour?

    Bryan:
    Paid by the hour and with tax cuts.

    Lanoi:
    Wouldn’t we have to pay the assistant on a salary wage? Considering that everyone on the board is on salary wage, it would only seem fair.

    Benjamin:
    Paying by gross and net wages would save us a lot of money.

    Bryan:
    Maybe we should let the President decide that. Blake will be working awfully close with this person. We all would actually. If Blake feels as if they deserve to be put on salary wage, then he will deal with Benjamin on that one.

    Blake:
    I agree. Is the person ready?

    Bryan:
    They sure are. Let me go and get them.

    (Bryan gets up out of his seat and goes over to get the door.)

    Bryan:
    Ladies and gentlemen of the Point Palace University board. May I present to you, our new Presidential assistant.

    (Bryan opens the door and the person walks in. Blake is stunned.)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia sleeps late into the afternoon as her phone begins to ring and wake her up. She looks around and finds it to answer it.)

    Alexia: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Caller: (In a weird deep computer like voice)
    Hello Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Can I help you?

    Caller:
    Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Who is this?

    Caller:
    I’m closer then you think.

    Alexia:
    What? This isn’t funny.

    Caller:
    Sorry I didn’t say anything before. I was just a little, nervous to talk to such a beauty like yourself.

    Alexia:
    What is it that you want from me?

    Caller:
    Revenge!

    (The caller hangs up.)

    Alexia:
    This is getting creepy!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (At the River Teal, Ginny and Owen enjoy an early dinner together.)

    Owen: (British Accent)
    Are you having fun?

    Ginny:
    I don’t know how this night could be any more perfect. Please tell me more about yourself. You must lead some sort of interesting life.

    Owen:
    Of course. Although, not all English men are dashing secret agents as you may think.

    Ginny:
    The only thing that I really know about you is that you’re from London. Notting Hill to be exact and that you moved here about a year ago or so.

    Owen:
    And the only thing that I know about you is that you’re gorgeous and you work at a college café.

    Ginny:
    I’ll answer any question that you can shoot out but since I asked first, I think that it’s only fair that you answer me.

    Owen:
    Fine. What do you want to know?

    Ginny:
    I’m not sure. You’re accent is just so-

    Owen:
    Sexy?

    Ginny:
    You can say that.

    Owen:
    What about you? What are you studying? Why do you work so much? What do you look for in a guy?

    Ginny:
    Not much to me. Medieval History. We’re short staffed. Someone who is honest.

    Owen: (beat)
    Honesty?

    Ginny:
    It’s a very important part of a relationship.

    Owen:
    I- I agree one hundred percent.

    (After stepping out of the glass elevator with an African American male about her age, Tanisha notices Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    Hello you two!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will spend time alone in Lenvy’s room.)

    Will:
    I’m sorry about yesterday.

    Lenvy:
    That wasn’t your fault at all. Alley had no right to do what she did. Besides, I wasn’t going to listen to a word she said.

    Will:
    Thanks for sticking up for me. Maybe it’s just that trouble comes with the territory when you go out with a jerk like me.

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think you’re a jerk and neither does Trella.

    Will:
    Speaking of Trella, where is your annoying pest of a friend?

    Lenvy:
    You mean my new best friend? I think she said something about going to the library to do some sort of research.

    Will:
    Which means that she’s not going to come by and bother us?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think so.

    Will:
    Which means that if I wanted to take my shirt off, that the only person to see it would be you?

    Lenvy:
    I think so.

    (Will takes his shirt off.)

    Lenvy:
    Is it my turn to do it? We’re not even playing strip poker here?

    Will:
    I didn’t think that playing strip poker could be a way to have you take your clothes off for me.

    Lenvy: (sarcastic)
    Just seeing your bulging muscles has just turned me on so much. Oh Will Pazner, I can’t take it anymore. I have this sudden urge to make love to you.

    Will:
    I thought that it would do the trick.

    (Will and Lenvy begin to kiss each other as Will unbuttons Lenvy’s shirt and it falls to the floor. They fall on top of each other on Lenvy’s bed. They continue to kiss.)

    Lenvy:
    You certainly are playing your cards right.

    (Will smiles. Then Lenvy’s cell phone goes off and she goes to answer it.)

    Will:
    Leave it alone.

    Lenvy:
    But-

    Will:
    This is our time. The only thing that I want you to concentrate on is how you’re going to have your eyes rolling in the back of your head.

    (Will takes the cell phone and looks at the caller i.d. It flashes ‘Trella.’ Will pushes the Silence button.)

    Lenvy:
    Who was it?

    Will:
    Just don’t worry about it!

    (Will continues to passionately kiss Lenvy.)

    __________________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan talk at The Palace Café.)

    Alley:
    You talked to Dr. Ralma?

    Dylan:
    Yep and she told me the best news.

    Alley:
    I could have told you myself. Today I got-

    Dylan:
    If you’re going to say what I think you’re going to say, then save it for one of your girl friends.

    Alley:
    Did she say anything else about you and me?

    Dylan:
    Just that she thought you were very nice and that I did well.

    Alley:
    I’m sure she did.

    Dylan:
    She said something like that. Then again it was early this morning and I was half asleep. When she told me, I was so excited that I must have jumped out and screamed with joy for over five minutes. Then all of the screaming just got me tired and I went back to sleep. I couldn’t wait to tell you the good news.

    Alley:
    She probably told me before you did. We’re both very relieved and it just made us more aware that next time, we shouldn’t take any chances.

    Dylan:
    If the time ever comes and we do decide to have children. We will do it naturally.

    Alley:
    Exactly. Since I’m not pregnant, I guess that there is nothing else to worry about then. Life is going pretty damn good. Blake and London are happy. Blake is the President of the University. Carrie and John are together and out of our lives. And I have one of the most caring guys in the world.

    Dylan:
    Yep. Nothing can go wrong!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John continue to talk in Carrie’s room.)

    John:
    Good news? What kind of good news?

    Carrie:
    The kind that is going to make you proud to finally be my boy friend.

    John:
    There’s nothing in the world that would already make me feel proud to say that Carrie Slondsbid belongs to me!

    Carrie:
    You had me thinking yesterday. Maybe it wasn’t right that I didn’t tell you why I had to go to the hospital but I figured that I shouldn’t keep secrets from you.

    John:
    So the good news that you have to tell me is that you’re going to be honest and truthful with me at all times?

    Carrie:
    That’s a part of it. Yesterday I had to have a check up because I thought that I might have been pregnant so I went to go and see a doctor.

    John: (shocked)
    Pregnant? You and I only did it- We- Protection?

    Carrie:
    That’s just it. I’m not.

    John:
    Why didn’t you to come to tell me that you were thinking about it in the first place?

    Carrie:
    I didn’t want to scare you. If I was, then I would have told you, but I’m not.

    John:
    Did you think that I was the father?

    Carrie:
    It could have been yours or Victor’s.

    John:
    Victor? Your ex-boy friend from Lexington?

    Carrie:
    Next to you he was the last person that I was well...intimate with. Please don’t think of me as some sort of slut. I’m not. To prove it, the doctor also told me that I’m clean.

    John:
    That’s good to hear.

    (John hugs Carrie.)

    John:
    Next time, if you’re having a problem like this, talk to me.

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    Carrie’s Thoughts:
    The next problem would be me telling you that I cheated on you with Dylan! You won’t find out about that anytime soon.

    ___________
    (Jenny is shocked and confused to what she was just referred to as.)

    Jenny:
    Excuse me?

    Charissa:
    How dare you question my judgment! Cairina can you please fetch me the Stage Manager. This kind of disrespect is not going to be tolerated.

    Cairina:
    This isn’t one of the assistants or stage hands. This is Jenny, Carlos’s girl friend.

    Jenny:
    Pleasure to meet you. I’m a big fan of both of yours.

    (Charissa seems a little embarrassed.)

    Charissa:
    I’m sorry for how I acted.

    Jenny:
    It’s okay. Gary you are seriously my favorite character.

    Ian:
    My name is Ian.

    Jenny:
    Sorry.

    Ian:
    It happens all the time. So you’re Carlos’s pride and joy. Do you enjoy having a soap star as a boyfriend?

    Jenny:
    It’s all been happening so fast but yes, I’m very happy for him.

    Cairina:
    I have to get going. If you want, Carlos has to film a few scenes so I can meet you in the control room with the Director and other Producers in about an hour or so.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Cairina exits.)

    Charissa:
    How long have you and Carlos been an item for?

    Jenny:
    For a long time.

    Charissa:
    It’s nice to meet you and sorry about before. We really have to get to our lines. If you don’t mind. You can go now.

    Ian:
    I’ll escort you to the control room.

    (Ian begins to walk with Jenny to the control room. Carlos is on the set with another one of his actors rehearsing.)

    Carlos:
    Everything seems so hard but I don’t know what to do about her.

    Henry:
    That’s good but just slow it down a bit. It makes for better drama. It also fills the whole twenty-two minutes.

    Carlos:
    Sure thing.

    Ian:
    Carlos is really doing a good job for someone who has never acted before. Don’t worry about C.C.

    Jenny:
    Is she always a bitch?

    Ian:
    She likes to prefer the word diva.

    Jenny:
    Star or not- Nevermind.

    Ian:
    Carlos has one feisty girl friend. Have fun on the set and don’t get into any trouble.

    (Ian exits. Jenny tries to find the door but accidentally trips over some wires and knocks over various props. Set Mangers, Henry, and Carlos come over to see if she’s okay.)

    Carlos:
    Are you okay? What happened?

    Jenny:
    Just staying out of trouble.

    __________________________________________________
    (Ava looks at the man and woman standing in front of her. One is an African American with dark green eyes and a shaved head. The other is a younger Caucasian woman with short orangish-reddish hair. Both are wearing sunglasses.)

    Ava:
    You two look ridiculously different!

    Ike:
    Who did you think that we were?

    Ava:
    First off, I was told I had one visitor, so imagine how I felt when I saw that there were two people wanting to talk to me. And, I thought that you had the wrong person.

    Vicki:
    You’re looking good except for your picture is in the news. It’s not only in the ‘Point Palace Inquiry’ but it’s also in most local papers in Cody. We still try to keep up with the news about the school. Someone picks it up for us. We were shocked when we found out about this.

    Ava:
    Hopefully my story is not in a paper that’s near Denver. If my mother found out about any of this, it would kill her. Detective Miltner is probably working today, I’m surprised that you two got past him.

    Ike:
    Cops are stupid and we fool them every time. Have you heard anything about bail?

    Ava:
    It’s been set at one hundred grand.

    Vicki:
    You’re kidding?

    Ava:
    Not about this one. I had an arraingement hearing with some stupid lawyer who knew nothing! You two were the only ones that I knew that I could call. No one that I know has as much money as the rich-

    Ike:
    Don’t even say my name. We can’t take the chance of someone knowing that we’re here. There’s a problem.

    Vicki:
    It’s only a minor one though.

    Ava:
    What is the problem?

    Ike:
    My parents aren’t wiring me anymore money. At least not as much as they have been. They still think that they are paying for my college tuition. It’s wrong that they don’t know the truth, but it’s understandable why they can never find out. If I asked them for that amount, it would take so much time to get it.

    Ava:
    So you’re saying that you can’t bail me out of here?

    Ike:
    Unfortunately.

    Vicki:
    But we did however hire a lawyer from Kensington Way, for you.

    Ava:
    Really?

    Ike:
    He’s the best in that town and he’s coming to meet you very soon.

    Ava:
    No one has pressed charges against me though.

    Vicki:
    Just in case someone does, then you are prepared.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I would ask you to talk to James for me but you’re not allowed to see anyone.

    Vicki:
    We could have someone drop off a note for you if you would like.

    Ava:
    Do you have a pad and paper?

    Vicki:
    No but I have a good memory.

    Ava:
    Just tell him that I miss him. That I’m sorry about everything. None of this was supposed to happen. If he wants to even see me, I do need to talk to him personally.

    Ike:
    Will do. I will try really hard to get the funds for your bail. If some Mystery ‘X’ person magically releases you, then you know who it was.

    _______________
    (Nan walks into the boardroom and Blake’s jaw drops.)

    Bryan:
    This is Nan Sheridan. She will be the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    It’s truly an honor to be around such greatness.

    Lanoi:
    Nice to meet you. It feels good to have another female on the board.

    Benjamin:
    Pleasure to meet you Nan.

    Nan:
    Blake I hope that you and I will be very happy to be working side by side with each other.

    Blake:
    This is some sort of joke right? April fools day was quite some time ago.

    Bryan:
    This is no joke. Nan is the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Do you have a problem with that mister president?

    Blake:
    Everyone should know what kind of person Nan really is. And you Bryan. You obviously had some sort of dealing with this.

    Bryan:
    What are you talking about?

    Benjamin:
    Is something wrong?

    Blake:
    Nan is my ex-girl friend.

    Lanoi:
    Did you know this Bryan?

    Bryan:
    Blake shouldn’t let his personal history affect his work.

    Blake:
    I’m not going to let either one of you make me look like a fool. Well you know what? Two can play at this game! Meeting adjourned.

    (Blake storms out of the board room.)

    Benjamin:
    That was one of the most exciting meetings I’ve ever been to. Welcome aboard Nan!

    Nan: (playing innocent)
    Did I do something wrong?

    (Nan looks at Bryan. They both smile with satisfaction.)

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Alexia and London begin to walk back to the dorm rooms.)

    London:
    You seem pretty shaken up. Is there anything bothering you?

    Alexia:
    It happened again.

    London:
    The calls?

    Alexia:
    Yeah and this time whoever was on the other end was actually talking. They were saying some pretty weird things over this satanic computer voice.

    (Alexia sort of jumps when her phone rings. She looks at the caller I.D.)

    Alexia:
    What are you doing calling me?

    London:
    Oops. Didn’t mean to.

    (London turns her cell phone off.)

    Alexia:
    It’s cool.

    London:
    Any idea of who it could be this time?

    Alexia:
    Not a clue. I’m really scared though. I’m scared to answer the phone and to even be alone. You don’t mind if I stay with you and Blake tonight?

    London:
    You sure can. Although I wouldn’t suggest running away from your problems. You have a problem and you have to confront it. Go to the police.

    Alexia:
    You’re right. That’s what I’ll do first thing tomorrow.

    London:
    Did you call your mom last night like Owen told you to?

    Alexia:
    Damn it.

    London:
    Guess that’s a big no.

    Alexia:
    The calls have been distracting me. That and my school work.

    London:
    Just call to say hi. She’ll appreciate it. My mom does all the time.

    Alexia:
    So will my mom. Thanks for reminding me.

    London:
    Remember to go to the police!

    Alexia:
    Nothing will stop me from going.

    __________________________________
    (Owen looks up to see Tanisha and her date. He smiles wanly.)

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. What are you doing here?

    Tanisha:
    Thought that I could use a night on the town. Owen this is Bernard Griph. Bernard this is my good friend Owen, who’s from England if you can’t tell, and his friend Ginny Coy.

    Ginny:
    Nice to meet you.

    (Owen shakes Bernard’s hand.)

    Bernard:
    It was nice meeting you all. Our table’s ready.

    Tanisha:
    Just give a me a second.

    (Before Bernard goes, Tanisha pulls him over and kisses him. Ginny and Owen look unpleased. When they are done, Bernard exits.)

    Owen:
    Is he your new boy friend?

    Tanisha:
    Not really sure. Since you ditched to go out with Ginny, didn’t want to sit alone, you know?

    Ginny:
    What is she talking about Owen?

    Owen:
    Don’t worry about it.

    Tanisha:
    He’s such a gentlemen. He doesn’t want to make you feel guilty. Enjoy yourselves.

    (Tanisha exits.)

    Ginny:
    What was she talking about?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Let’s take her advice and enjoy ourselves.

    (While walking back to her table, Tanisha glances over at Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    That should be me, not her.

    ________________________________________________
    (There is knock on James’s door. He answers it to find no one there. Instead he finds an envelope with his name typed on it.)

    James:
    What the-?

    (James opens the envelope to find a typed note. He begins to read it.)

    James:
    From Ava. She misses you. She needs to talk to you. Very apologetic. See her soon.

    (James puts the note down.)

    James:
    Tell me something that I don’t know.

    (James’s phone rings.)

    James:
    That’s probably her now.

    (James answers the phone.)

    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hello James.

    James:
    Can I help you?

    Peggy:
    There’s something that I need to tell you.

    James:
    And that would be?

    Peggy:
    You’ll be getting subpoenaed into court soon.

    James:
    What are you talking about?

    Peggy:
    We all will be. I decided to take action against Ava. I’m suing her for killing your wife.

    James:
    You didn’t even consult me. This is not the time to bring Ava down. Yes she did something very wrong, but did you stop to think about all of the controversy it’s going to bring?

    Peggy:
    Isn’t there already enough controversy going on already?

    James:
    Yes and you just brought more.

    Peggy:
    Are you upset with me?

    James:
    Look. We are all very uptight about what has happened. I’m sorry for saying this. You just made it a hell of a lot worse!

    (James hangs up with Peggy.)

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Trella sits alone in her apartment. She smokes a cigarette.)

    Trella:
    There is something going on. Zak is no where to be found. He didn’t go back to Queens but he’s not here in Colorado. So where in the hell can you be Zak?

    (She takes out the pictures in her folder.)

    Trella:
    After going through all of the records on web sites and going through the school’s scrap books, I could only come up with a few pictures.

    (Trella begins to think of the past with Zak.)

    Trella:
    My brother is going to kill you if he finds out that you stole the money from him. There was this one guy who screwed him out of the deal and the next day he was beaten to death.

    Zak:
    That’s not going to happen to me.

    Trella:
    Paco also knows about us. He’ll kill you for that too!

    Zak
    He doesn’t scare me and what you’re telling me, means nothing. What happened between your brother and I, was just some sort of drug deal that went sour. Paco’s best friend purposely had something to do with it.

    Trella:
    Please just be careful.

    Zak:
    Paco killed my best friend and I’m going to go and kill something close to him out of revenge and self defense.

    Trella:
    This all has to end.

    Zak:
    It’s going to end. Today.

    (Zak kisses Trella as if it were there last.)

    (The flashback ends.)

    Trella:
    It’s a damn shame that everyone had to die like that. Zak escaped with the money that I gave him and I thought that he came here. There has to be something to prove he’s even been to this school.

    (Trella looks at one picture has Ava and Zak together.)

    Trella:
    This girl. She’s the one who’s been in the news lately. What is she doing with Zak?

    _________________________________________________
    (The next day Trella goes to see Ava in the county jail. She sits at the telephone booth. Ava sits across from her.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    My name is Trella Lopez. You’re probably wondering why I’m here.

    Ava:
    That thought kind of occurred.

    (Trella pulls out the picture of Ava and Zak. She presses it against the window.)

    Trella:
    Do you recognize this guy?

    Ava:
    Zak Czececki.

    Trella:
    So you do know him. How?

    Ava:
    He’s my ex-boy friend. One of the first loves of my life.

    Trella:
    Mine too. Do you know where I can find him?

    Ava:
    Zak was murdered. Will Pazner killed him a long time ago!

    ========================================================================
    On the next Point Palace:

    - Ava’s mess turns for the worse when Peggy becomes determined to take her down in the court room.
    - The calling doesn’t stop for Alexia, it may even turn deadly.
    - Carrie thought that everything was over with Dylan, but it’s only the beginning.
    - John and Alley begin to find out secrets that they have been hiding against one another.
    - Blake thinks of firing Bryan and Nan but can he do it?
    - Now that Trella knows that Will killed Trella what does it mean for Will’s relationship with Lenvy?

    All of this and more on the next exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  18. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After thinking that she were being kidnapped again by Patrick, it turned out to be Will, who planned a romantic evening with her. Will asks her if she would let him be her first and she agrees as the two make passionate love.

    -The day after Blake was shot and had to go through surgery, London calls all of his friends to come and see him.

    - Carrie tells John about Blake and he tells her that he's not going to go and see him because he hates him and thinks Blake would be better off dead.

    -Ava questions James on what he told Peggy. James admits to telling her almost everything and Ava worries that the word doesn't get out.

    -Alley and Dylan almost leave the hospital when they see Carrie but decide to stay for Blake's sake.

    -Jenny reunites with Carrie when she sees Blake

    -Carlos finds Nan in front of Blake's room and confronts her about Owen and tells her to leave. Jenny comes out and doesn't do anything about it, which satisfies Nan.

    -Owen tells Alexia why he shot Blake and she tells him that Nan made it all up and that she brainwashed him.

    -Nan gets questioned about the shooting fromOfficer Wendell and tells him nothing.

    -Dr. Quarr comes into the room and London demands to know, in front of everyone, if Blake is going to survive.


    Episode 64:
    A Sister's Trust

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    (Nick looks at London and then at everyone else in Blake's hospital room. Blake's friends look at him intently. He swallows the lump in his throat and prepares to speak on cue but has a lot of pressure since he was put on the spot.)

    London:
    Anything that you tell me, I think that they all have a right to know.

    Nick: (clearing his throat)
    Blake has to go through one more type of surgerical procedure on his shoulder. After that he will be fine.

    London:
    So you're saying that I'm acting scared over nothing?

    Nick:
    I never wanted to scare you. I'm a doctor, not a bastard.

    Jenny:
    That's not what some people would say.

    Nick:
    Excuse me?

    Jenny:
    Oh nothing.

    Alley:
    But when will he have to go through with this?

    Nick:
    I'm thinking that some time today, maybe.

    Dylan:
    And what would the after affect be? If he does make it out alive that is.

    Nick:
    The bullet was already taken out. It took a lot of blood out and the first thing that we had to stop was any kind of blood clotting. That was the first part of the surgery.

    Carrie:
    Then what is the second type of surgery going to be like?

    Nick:
    It's not servere as the first but all we're going to do is just stich the hole back to the way it was.

    London:
    Will he be scarred for life?

    Nick:
    He might just have a small scar but if he's not stressed out about anything and gets a lot of rest and takes it easy then it'll go away. You won't even notice it.

    Alley:
    Why isn't he awake now?

    Nick:
    He's on pain killers. This is what he needs just to take it easy.

    London:
    I just hope that he will be okay for the wedding. Everyone here should know that I'm going to marry Blake, hospitalized or not hospitalized. He's going to be fine and that's all that matters to me!
    _________________
    (The next morning Lenvy wakes up in Will's arms. She sighs with relief at the morning sun and looks up at Will who is smiling at her as he plays with her hair.)

    Will:
    Please go back to sleep.

    Lenvy:
    I didn't think that you would be up.

    Will:
    I just wanted to watch you sleep. You look peaceful with your eyes closed and I could only imagine what you dreaming.

    Lenvy:
    I was dreaming about you.

    Will:
    Last night was amazing for me. It had to have been the best time that I have ever had, with anyone.

    Lenvy:
    It was pretty good for me too.

    Will:
    Are you sure? I know that sometimes girls can fake it.

    Lenvy:
    How could have I faked it if I have never done it before.

    Will:
    Oh there are so many ways. You could have just been making me think that I was doing good or not hurting you.

    Lenvy:
    It didn't hurt at all. What we shared was love. That could never hurt me.

    Will:
    If I just could do it again and again with you I would. A girl never loved me like you did. A girl would never forgive me like you did either.

    Lenvy:
    You showed yourself worthy of my love. You waited for me and even after we got into a huge fight you didn't give up hope. You saved me. I might have been dead but that didn't happen, because of you.

    Will:
    I loved every minute of it.

    Lenvy:
    So did I. I'm glad that you were my first.

    (Will and Lenvy kiss and then Lenvy closes her eyes and falls back to sleep.)
    ________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time at The Palace Cafe, where Alley seems to be out of it and sickly.)

    Dylan:
    What's bothering you?

    Alley:
    Nothing.

    Dylan:
    Was it when you saw Carrie last night at the hospital?

    Alley:
    Don't even bring her name up.

    Dylan:
    I won't. I just want to know what's wrong.

    Alley:
    I'm not feeling too hot.

    Dylan:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I just feel like I'm going to vomit.

    Dylan:
    Then maybe you should go back to your room. Was it something that you ate or do you have a cold? Maybe it was from being at the hospital?

    Alley:
    What about that one night? What if-

    Dylan: (quickly defensive)
    Please don't even think that.

    Alley:
    Then what else could it be? I've been taking my birth control pills and you and I always have safe sex, but I don't just get sick all of a sudden.

    Dylan:
    Alley, you're not pregnant!

    Alley:
    Yeah you're right. How could I be so stupid. I swear sometimes I think that I can be so overdramatic.

    Dylan:
    Something else is bothering you, isn't it?

    Alley:
    Blake getting married. He's too young and I don't think that London is the right girl for him!

    Dylan:
    You know that once Blake get's through his surgery that he's going do what he wants and he's in love with her. There's really nothing that you or I could do about it.

    Alley:
    It just makes me want to-

    (Alley covers her mouth and makes a heaving noise.)

    Dylan:
    Go do that in the bathroom! Quick!
    _________________
    (Nan and Owen spend time in Owen's room. He is even shakier than before which she notices.)

    Nan:
    It looks like you are feeling a lot better.

    Owen:
    Pyshically I am. Emotionally I question that.

    Nan:
    Do you need any more help with anything? I can maybe do your laundry or-

    Owen:
    No thanks.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Nan:
    Wow you're really talking a lot. What is it with these short word answers?

    Owen:
    You really don't want to know what I have to say.

    Nan:
    If there's something on your mind, then say it.

    Owen:
    Fine. I can't believe that I took a gun and shot someone. No matter who it was, there could have been better ways to have dealt with it. I'm not a murder and I don't feel like going to jail over something to that extent!

    Nan:
    I think that the person had every reason to do with it. Blake had it coming to him. I could have done it but I didn't because I knew that you had every right to. I even saved your ass because the police were questioning me and I could have point the blame to you. You're lucky that I didn't.

    Owen:
    I thank you for not turning me in. Even if you did I could have just told them that I got the gun from you!

    Nan: (appeasing him)
    And I would have gone down with you. You're very clever.

    Owen:
    It's good to always have a back up plan. Which is why I don't want to talk to you ever again. So you can show your way out to the door and never ever come back here!

    Nan:
    You're making a huge mistake. Do you know who you're dealing with?

    Owen:
    I was brainwashed by you. Alexia told me everything. She said that he never did that to me and he never would. After hearing about your past it's obvious that you were lying and just trying to use me. Tracie or not, you have a heartless soul.

    (Nan stands up and makes her way to the door. Before she leaves she turns around to face him.)

    Nan:
    You're a criminal now Owen! There's nothing you can do about it, except for maybe go to jail. I don't care if you go and tell the police that I gave you the gun. You were the one who shot him and you would be the one who would have to pay for it!

    (Nan storms off and slams the door behind her.)
    _______________
    (Carrie lies down in her bed in her new room where John comes in with some chicken noodle soup.)

    Carrie:
    Stop being so nice to me.

    John:
    When you said that you were sick I wanted to make sure that I could give you the proper vitamins.

    Carrie:
    I'm such a big girl and I can take care of myself. This college sort of reminds me of how I had to.

    John:
    How was your visit with Blake?

    Carrie:
    It went wonderful, until I saw Alley and Dylan back together, and I wanted to leave right there.

    John:
    How did they feel about seeing you?

    Carrie:
    Alley wanted to leave but Dylan stopped her.

    John:
    Every day that I hear about them, it just seems like they get worse and worse. I think that I'm going to bet by next week that they'll be broken up, and then you and I can rub it in there face.

    (Carrie begins to smile.)

    Carrie:
    But I have to get better first.

    John:
    You'll be fine by then.

    (Carrie stands up and pushes John out of the way when she runs to her bathroom and begins to make vomiting noises.)

    John:
    Do you want me to hold your hair up?
    _______________
    (At The Chill Grill, a local eatery for the students, Jenny and Carlos eat lunch together.)

    Carlos:
    I feel like a broken record with you.

    Jenny:
    This stuff that we are eating is pretty good. I don't want you to ruin it for the both of us.

    Carlos:
    Would you like for me to put it away?

    Jenny:
    It might cause a food fight between us.

    (Carlos snickers.)

    Carlos:
    I just want to know something.

    Jenny:
    Let me guess. You want to know why I'm not fighting with Nan anymore.

    Carlos:
    Then you read my mind.

    Jenny:
    And what have I told you before?

    Carlos:
    That you wanted to forget all about her.

    Jenny:
    And even though we both have, she still somehow comes up in a lot of our conversations.

    Carlos:
    You've changed a lot. A couple of months ago you were so hell bent on getting back at her.

    Jenny:
    And now I'm not, so please just let it go.

    Carlos:
    I feel like you're hiding something from me.

    Jenny:
    I'm not. I'm the most honest person with you. You are like my best friend in the whole entire world. I would you tell you anything.

    Carlos:
    You are so right. I've learned so much about you and I think that I can read you like a book. If you are hiding something from me, I'll find out!
    _________
    (Ava sits down on a chair next to James's desk. He puts down his gradebook to give her his attention.)

    James:
    How was the test?

    Ava:
    It wasn't all that bad. You didn't make it that easy for us though.

    James:
    You kids are in college now. Not high school, junior high, and I would never make it as easy as grade school tests.

    Ava:
    "You kids." I hope you don't think of me as a kid.

    James:
    I really don't. You're much more mature then most young adults your age. You've been through so much already.

    Ava:
    And plus none of those young adults are sleeping with the teacher.

    (Ava sits on James's lap. The door is partly open.)

    Ava:
    How about it? You shut the door and lock it. If I can keep my mouth shut and just breathe heavy, then we won't disturb anyone.

    (James and Ava kiss but he pulls out of it.)

    James:
    Maybe in your room but not here.

    Ava:
    Where is your sense of adventure?

    James:
    I'll be right back I need to talk to another professor about something.

    (Ava gets off of him and sits back down on her chair as James leaves.)

    Ava: (frustrated)
    Great. Just great.

    (Peggy walks in with another woman about her age.)

    Peggy:
    Ava, what are you doing here?

    Ava:
    Oh I'm just waiting for James.

    Peggy:
    Don't you mean Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Yeah.

    Peggy:
    I don't think that you have ever met my friend here. She's a Math professor. Ava this is Laney, Laney this is Ava.

    (Laney puts out her hand.)

    Ava:
    How do you know Professor Vaughne, Laney?

    Laney:
    I see him every day.

    Ava:
    That's cool, does he help you out with your teaching or something?

    (Both women begin to laugh.)

    Laney:
    No. I'm his wife!
    ____________
    (Alexia and London sit down at a table in the hospital cafeteria.)

    Alexia:
    So how's Blake doing?

    London:
    He's going through his second part of surgery and then he'll be fine.

    Alexia:
    I was thinking that maybe you should bump up the wedding.

    London:
    I think so too. We have almost everything done.

    Alexia:
    You're right. And you are so lucky to have me as your wedding planner. We already have your dress, your cake is being worked on, booked a chapel, have almost all of the invitations done and that's about all that I can think of.

    London:
    That is pretty good. I can only hope that Blake will live through it.

    Alexia:
    He will and you know it.

    London:
    There's something else that I wanted to ask you about. I don't have a bridesmaid but I want you to be it, because you are like my best friend.

    Alexia:
    I would love to be your brides maid slash wedding planner.

    London:
    That's wonderful and one less thing for me to worry about. Well I haven't been eating much since the shooting so I guess that I should maybe get something.

    (London gets up to go and get some food and Alexia gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Owen? Listen London still doesn't know that you were the one who did it.

    Owen:
    I really don't care anymore. I came to my senses about Nan and I kicked her to the curb. She says that she might go to the police about it. I don't know what to do.

    Alexia:
    Do you think that I should tell London about the shooting.

    (London overhears the conversation and interrupts her.)

    London:
    What do you know about the shooting?

    Alexia:
    I-

    London:
    Do you know who did it? Please if you do, tell me. Who shot Blake?

    ===============================================================
    Will Alexia tell London the truth find out on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E


    ©2000-2003, 2007
  19. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - The familiar students that returned were Alley and John who were believed to be dead by Carrie and Dylan. They are both happy to see Blake and London. The reason why they returned was because of the explosion and its impact on their friends. Officer Wendell and Detective Miltner arrive to talk to Dr. Quarr. Blake overhears everything and demands to know how many people have died so far. Trella, Brandon, and others were involved. Blake accidentally has the matches fall out of his pocket and Det. Miltner picks it up for further examination.

    - Carlos takes Agatha's advice on deciding to take a break from the hospital. He gets a visit from his coworkers from "Blue Crystal." They have some good news for him. C.C. and him have been nominated for awards for their work on the show. It means that Carlos would have to go LA They also try to convince him to rejoin the show. Can he disobey Jenny and leave her behind?

    - Alexia admitted to Tanisha that when Owen comes to, if he does, that they might have to leave because their mother has breast cancer. Ginny makes a visit to see Owen, and Tanisha confronts her to tell her that he chose her so maybe she should get over him. Ginny asks why she is gloating. Ginny also tells her that she may have Owen but has no dignity.

    - Victor calls in to check on Carrie through Dylan. Dylan warns her that she's going to be fine and there's no need to call again!

    - Nate runs into Chordelia at the Palace Cafe. She wants to see him again but he wants nothing to do with her. He tries explaining to her that the previous night was nothing but just "fun."

    - Ava goes to classes. Her one male professor reminds her too much of James so she excuses herself to leave. When no is around in the hallway, she breaks down in agony.

    - Blake sits alone in his office to reflect upon everything that has happened. Bryan pays him a visit and tells him very bad news. It turns out that Nan died. Bryan then threatens him by saying that he will take over Nan's place and will be ten times worse than Nan ever was.

    - Gloria comes in to see Lenvy. Her condition seems to be stable. She is sort of talking but is burnt/cut badly. There are bandages all around her. Will tells Gloria that it may be their last time to see her. Gloria tells her daughter that she will always love her no matter what. Then Will says a tearful good bye to Lenvy. She asks "how could you love a monster?" Then her IV monitor flatlines while Gloria has doctors rush in to help her but it's too late because she dies.

    Episode 80:
    When the Opportunity Arises

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The scene of when Lenvy dying was playing through Will's mind as he watched her casket lowered into the ground. Gloria was by his side and gave him a lot of the support that he needed. The flight to Lexington, Massachusetts was not one that he wanted to take. The cold windy air began to sting his face. Gloria begins to nudge on his arm.)

    Gloria:
    Would you like to say anything about Lenvy?

    Will:
    It's okay. I don't really know anyone that well.

    Gloria:
    Are you sure?

    Will:
    Yeah. I've already said my peace with her.

    Gloria:
    I think that I need to speak about my little girl.

    Will:
    You'll do fine.

    (Gloria stands in front of the soon to be grave.)

    Gloria: (to Lenvy's family members and other friends)
    I want to thank you all for coming. It's sad that we have to be here because of these tragic events.
    In my mind I want to believe that everything happens for a reason. This however, was certainly not fair at all. I don't want to sound selfish but my daughter was taken away from me. I'm never going to be able to see Lenvy grow up anymore then she did. She made me so proud, but now there's no way that she can make me any prouder.

    (She begins to break down in tears.)

    Gloria:
    She's gone. My baby is gone.

    (Will stands up and hugs her.)

    Will:
    This will end the ceremony. If you are all interested, we'll have be having a wake at the house.

    (People begin to exit. Will turns to the already buried casket.)

    Will:
    Goodbye Lenvy.

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, where Jenny has not waken up yet, Carlos talks to the only person that truly understands him at this point.)

    Agatha:
    She has made some progress.

    Carlos:
    By progress do you mean not waking up from her coma?

    Agatha:
    She's still breathing. It's almost as if she's taking a long nap.

    Carlos:
    Is that how you sugar coat things for your family members?

    Agate:
    Pretty much. In my opinion I have seen much worse, and I have faith in your girlfriend.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    Agatha:
    Anything else that's bothering you?

    Carlos:
    I have tons of problems. We all do. Which one would you like to talk about? The fact that the person who hates me the most holds the life of the one that I love in his hands and at any point could turn the tables on me.

    Agatha:
    Nick would never do that. He's a professional.

    Carlos:
    Yeah right. Also, I was offered some pretty good news.

    Agatha:
    Oh yeah? Like what?

    Carlos:
    My character was nominated for an award for some show. Which means that if I wanted to I would have to go Los Angeles.

    Agatha:
    That really doesn't seem like a problem to me. More like a blessing. Not a lot of people get jobs as an actor and then to get nominated for something, well that's just a blessing.

    Carlos:
    It would mean that I would have to leave Jenny behind.

    Agatha:
    She's going to be okay Carlos. You have to believe in her.

    Carlos:
    So you're saying that I should go?

    Agatha:
    Like I said, believe.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    (Dr. Quarr begins to eavesdrop from far behind like always. He then gets an idea. He sneaks into Jenny's room and over looks her.)

    Nick:
    Carlos will be going away. I'm going to have to do everything in my power to make sure that you're all right. Your little boyfriend just gave me a great idea. And you're the prize!

    - - -
    (One of the most heated meetings was yet to start when Blake slams his fists down on the table to calm everyone down.)

    Bryan:
    Where's our new Presidential Assistant? Dylan I believe his name is.

    Blake:
    He may have some of his own personal problems to attain to.

    Lanoi:
    Or he could have died along with the others.

    Benjamin:
    Let's not think negative. Surely enough he's okay.

    (Dylan makes his way through the door.)

    Blake:
    Dylan. Thank you for coming. I'm glad to see that everything's all right.

    Dylan:
    Sorry for being late.

    Bryan:
    And why were you late?

    Dylan:
    Because my girl friend is in a deep sleep at the hospital! Any more questions?

    (Dylan sits down and the meeting begins.)

    Blake:
    We have a serious problem on our hands. Numerous students have died and many more, like Carrie, are injured.

    Lanoi:
    Then what are we going to do about it? We can't just send them some sort of gift basket or a bouquet of flowers!

    Blake:
    That's already been done. I wanted to hear some of your ideas.

    Dylan:
    Why not see if we can pay for all of the hospital damages.

    Benjamin:
    That could be a possibility, but then that would leave many clubs and organizations, to be unfunded. Which would be a bad situation on our part.

    Lanoi:
    What exactly caused this explosion in the first place?

    Blake:
    Detective Miltner and Officer Wendell are looking into that.

    Bryan:
    In speaking of Detective Miltner, he actually told me some very interesting information that I'm allowed to discuss with you all.

    Blake:
    How exactly did you come across this information?

    Bryan:
    That's really none of your concern.

    Lanoi:
    Please go on Bryan.

    Bryan:
    Well, it turns out that, someone is thinking that it was arson!

    Benjamin:
    Arson?!

    Bryan:
    Yep. He also found a pair of matches that came out of Blake's pocket. You don't smoke Blake, so why the hell would you have them?

    Dylan:
    What exactly are you implying?

    Bryan:
    I'm implying that I think Blake had something to do with it.

    Blake:
    That's just down right wrong and just typical of you!

    Bryan:
    Don't worry about trying to tell me that I'm wrong. I've already gave Leon Kain the story of the century. Maybe the headlines should read, President Accused of Arson. Leon is probably waiting for your story as we speak.

    Blake:
    I would like everyone to know how much of a liar Bryan Daniels really is. This is just his ridiculous efforts to try and out me. It's becoming very pathetic.

    Bryan:
    I'm just fighting for Nan's sake. It's what she would have wanted. Rest her soul.

    - - -
    (In one of her classes that she has been skipping lately due to her circumstances in which she would be excused, Alexia begins to walk out. She plans on going to the hospital to visit Owen, before she does, she pulls out her cell phone to call Tanisha.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey.

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to let you know that I'm on my way back from class. If you want to go you're more then welcome to.

    Tanisha:
    I might do that but I have some good news.

    Alexia:
    Yeah?

    Tanisha:
    Owen woke up a few hours ago.

    Alexia:
    Really? When did this happen?

    Tanisha:
    A few hours ago. Dr. Quarr informed me. He's sleeping now though.

    Alexia:
    Great. I'll be there as soon as possible.

    (She accidentally bumps into someone. It turns out to be Nate.)

    Alexia:
    Sorry.

    Nate:
    It's okay.

    (She begins to walk away from him. He checks her out and likes what he sees.)

    Nate: (calling her attention)
    Excuse me?

    Alexia:
    Yeah?

    Nate:
    I'm new here. My name is Nate Mavick. And you are...?

    Alexia:
    Alexia. I actually have to get going though. Are you lost or something?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I'm looking for the President's quarters.

    Alexia:
    If you're looking to speak to Blake Hammerton, then you're going to be waiting for a long time. He's really busy because of what happened.

    Nate:
    You must be talking about the explosion.

    Alexia:
    You're either really smart or really observant.

    Nate:
    So I've been told. I think that it would be a smart idea if while I'm waiting to talk to him, that maybe you and I could go and have some fun.

    (Alexia is appalled by his comment. She responds by slapping him across the face.)

    Alexia:
    That was the worst and most vulgar pick up line ever!

    Nate:
    I was only asking for a date...and possibly more.

    Alexia:
    You're getting turned down.

    Nate:
    No girl has ever turned me down before.

    Alexia:
    Then I'm more than happy to be the first.

    (Alexia gets in her car to go to the hospital. Nate looks on. She's probably someone that he'll have to conquer or just a leap to someone else.)

    - - -
    (Later in the evening, Ava decides to actually go out. She could have stayed within her home but instead she wanted to be near some people. Ava goes to the Palace cafe.)

    Ava:
    Ginny it's good to see that you're working.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. We've been kind of busy lately. Where have you been? I haven't seen you here in weeks.

    Ava:
    I've been around. How's life treating you?

    Ginny:
    The fact that I was dumped for another girl, pretty crappy. What about you?

    Ava:
    Same. Guys suck don't they.

    Ginny:
    Yep.

    Ava:
    I'll just get a Double Grande Mochaly please.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up.

    (Ava finds a quiet place to sit down. She waits for her drink to arrive. While she is waiting she notices a musician playing Indie rock that is appropriate for a college coffee house café she thought to herself. Then her drink is laid down on her table.)

    Ava:
    Thanks Ginny.

    (Ava turns around to find that it's not Ginny but someone else. A thin brunette girl who was standing in line behind her.)

    Ava:
    Why do you have my drink?

    Sky:
    It's on me.

    Ava:
    You paid for it?

    Sky:
    Of course. I heard your story about what happened and I felt bad for you. Sky Safford.

    (Sky extends her hand to greet her.)

    Ava:
    My name's Ava.

    (Ava shakes back with a smile.)

    Sky:
    Cecilenelli. I've read about you in the paper.

    Ava:
    Guess I've been pretty famous around here.

    Sky:
    You seemed pretty interesting so I thought that this would be the best way to get to know an interesting person such as yourself.

    Ava:
    It's a start. You really didn't have to.

    Sky:
    I wanted to. Which man left you?

    Ava:
    Professor James Vaughne. He left me high and dry. You probably read about him in the papers or you may have even had him for class.

    Sky:
    Look at it this way, you won't have to get into any scandalous situations anymore.

    Ava:
    That's a good way to look at it. You really got my mind off of him. Lately, even I couldn't do that.

    Sky:
    What are new friends for?

    (Ava raises her drinks.)

    Ava:
    To hating men.

    Sky:
    To hating men.

    (They clink their glasses and sip to the start of a new friendship.)

    - - -
    (Dylan looks at Carrie who still hasn't woken up yet. The heated meeting was just that, heated.)

    Dylan:
    Guess what happened today. Bryan blamed Blake for the explosion. He's the new Nan Sheridan in town. Or at least that's what he's trying to make himself out to be.

    (She doesn't respond to him talking.)

    Dylan: (to himself)
    What's the use?

    (Dylan goes to get some fresh air. He opens the door and notices John and Alley standing in front of him. For a second, he thinks that he is hallucinating. He touches both their arms and their faces.)

    Alley: (annoyed)
    What are you doing?

    Dylan: (amazed)
    You're real. You're actually alive!

    John:
    Of course. We left before the explosion happened.

    Dylan:
    We all thought you were dead.

    Alley:
    How?

    Dylan:
    Carrie got a text message on her phone. It was some sort of news update or something. It said that a bus going to Philadelphia had crashed into a lake and there were no known survivors.

    Alley: (realizing)
    Oh. And you thought that

    Dylan:
    You and John were on that bus.

    John:
    We only told you that we were going to Philly because we thought that if anyone was trying to look for us or try to contact us that they wouldn't find us. We went to Florida instead.

    Dylan:
    Pretty clever.

    Alley:
    We heard about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    It's very sad. And you two have the most reason to gloat over it. After all that happens.

    John:
    Now what kind of a person would that make us?

    Dylan:
    Human. It's not like you wouldn't have thought about it or anything.

    John:
    I'm sorry.

    Alley:
    You don't mind if I go in to talk to her do you?

    Dylan:
    She won't listen but you can try.

    (Alley walks into the room and looks at unconscious Carrie.)

    Alley:
    For once you get to listen to every damn word I'm going to say because you have no where to go!

    - - -
    (On another floor, in another hospital room, Owen wakes up from his nap. Tanisha is standing in front of him.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey you.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia's on her way.

    Owen:
    Good.

    Tanisha:
    How do you feel?

    Owen:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    I asked how you felt.

    (Owen looks confused. The reason is because all he hears is ringing when she's talking. He does however catch what she's trying to say.)

    Tanisha:
    Are you okay?

    Owen:
    I feel fine.

    (Dr. Quarr comes in to check on Owen.)

    Nick: (to Owen)
    You know that this girl has been here almost every day. You're pretty lucky to have her.

    Owen:
    Yep.

    Nick:
    I just wanted to let you know that we're going to run a few tests. Then you'll be free to go.

    (Owen shakes his head. He really can't hear what exactly Dr. Quarr just said. Hopefully the whole hearing thing is just temporary Owen thinks to himself.)

    - - -
    (Back in Carrie's room, Alley looks over Carrie. Her air supply breaks the silence that is between them.)

    Alley:
    How is that you get to look like the victim once again? I should have stopped talking to you whenever I found out that you were seeing Will behind my back! I forgave you way too easily. Then you left Dylan and you left me as a friend. You didn't even say good bye to anyone except for him. At least when John and I wanted to leave, we told you. The circumstances were different though.

    (Alley begins to shake her head.)

    Alley:
    I hate you so much. We could never be friends again. It's because you take everything that's mine. You took Will and then you had to take Dylan. Even though you claimed that you didn’t want them, deep down inside I know you did. Maybe I should take something away from you. Like your life. That's my number one fantasy right now!

    (Alley touches her air supply tank that is keeping Carrie alive.)

    Alley:
    It's so tempting. This would be the best opportunity to do it too.

    (Alley places her hand back to her side and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    But it's not worth it.

    (Alley turns to walk away but accidentally gets her foot caught on one of the wires that's hooked up to the air supply machine. She tries letting it loose but the alarm begins to go off as Carrie's IV wires also fall out. A doctor, a nurse, John, and Dylan walk in to what looks like Alley trying to kill Carrie.)
  20. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Ex-One Life to Live star Christina Chambers is returning as Juliana DiMarco. Chambers was last seen in Season 2 helping John (Ryan Gaus) with trying to find Carrie (Sarah Lancaster) when Carrie was residing in Lexington. Chambers will be paired with on screen brother Victor DiMarco (Angelo Gotti, Jr.)

    Along with the arrival of The DiMarcos, comes The Slondsbids. Carrie's mother Mary Ann and Michael Slondsbid are being played by ex-Port Charles supercouple Lynn Herring and Jon Lindstrom.

    Another Point Palace character will be exiting very soon. Series creator Matthew Preston comments "Unfortunately this season continues to hack its character list but the character exit is storyline exit." Matt Di Angelo's character Owen Newlan will stay on the cast canvas but will be seldom scene due to another storyline.
  21. Matt P.
    The Season 3 Opening


    In casting news, John Gotti Angelo Jr. has returned as Victor DiMarco. Last seen in the first season to reclaim Carrie (Sarah Lancaster), Victor has come back upon a lie made by Alley (Dani Rowley). Angelo also returns as the character from the then cancelled series Legacy in which Lancaster made appearances on prior to it's cancellation.

    Jeremy Zimmerman, not related to Point Palace Logo Designer Mary Zimmerman, returns as John Snaldry (Ryan Gaus)'s brother Guy Snaldry. Zimmerman was last seen in Season Two. Gaus claims that Zimmerman reminds him of his own brother back at home.

    Rescue Me star Daniel Sunjata guest stars as a Brandon, Zak's friend from Queens. Which isn't a stretch since the actor primarily plays NYC based roles.
  22. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    -Dylan begins to question Ginny on who her last customer was having Alley to be agitated.


    -Lenvy gets a hold of Patrick's cell phone and calls Will but Nan answers his phone.


    -Agatha tries helping Carlos who decides to take matters into his own hands and leaves with Jenny by purposely having water spilled on Nick, but did Dr. Quarr see him?


    -Vicki woke up and realized that she was in the casket with Jake’s dead body.


    -Ike shot blanks and when it started to rain Ava admitted to Ike that Vicki would drown, when the two begin to fight, Ava is knocked out by the gun handle.


    -Will gives Nan the deadly items that she needs and they both share their views on morality but Nan still throws out the blackmail.


    -London said yes to marrying Blake as the night got more romantic for the two in a candle lit canopy.


    -John thought that London was at her door when he was going to pop the question after having a flashback about one of their dates but it turned out to be someone else.


    -Alexia tries to have Owen come down safely but he doesn't listen to her as he jumps off his dorm roof.


    Episode 53:
    Off the Roof

    Executive Story Consultant/Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia begins to scream hysterically after watching her brother fall from the three story dormitory roof. Others who were watching were shocked as well.)


    Alexia: (in hysterics)Owen no!

    (Alexia runs towards his body as blood seeps out of his nostrils and his eyes are closed.)


    Alexia: (screaming)Somebody call an ambulance!

    (Tears stream out of Alexia's eyes and seep onto his dirt covered shirt.)


    Alexia:If I only could have been here sooner then this wouldn't have happened. Owen why did you do it?

    (An ambulance comes and takes Owen away on a stretcher.)


    EMT:Are you coming along?

    Alexia:
    Of course. I’m family!

    (Alexia goes into the ambulance vehicle. She can only keep her eyes on her brother, hoping that he will be okay. The paramedics around her were doing everything that they could.)


    Alexia:Will he be okay?

    EMT:
    We'll find out.
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (John is shocked to find Carrie instead of London upon opening the door to his dorm room.)


    Carrie:Expecting someone else?

    John:
    Actually I was.

    (Carrie makes her way into John's room.)


    Carrie:I got your note and I had to come back to see if it were true.

    John:
    You're very hard to try and reach you know.

    Carrie:
    I'm glad that you came to Lexington. This is a serious problem. Alley has no right to be with Dylan, he was mine. That girl has become nothing but greedy and selfish when it comes to men. I know that I really don’t have room to talk after the whole Will fiasco but that was the past and Dylan is practically my present!

    John:
    That's right he was yours.

    Carrie:
    And Alley belonged to you. How the hell did you lose her Johnny Boy?
    _______________________________________________________________________(Will looks at his cell phone number list as he sits on his bed in his dormitory.)


    Will:Lenvy, it's been so long since you've left. Hopefully Gloria knows where you are for real.

    (Will calls Lenvy's mother Gloria in Lexington.)


    Gloria:Hello?

    Will:
    Hi this is Will Pazner.

    Gloria:
    You can' t take a hint can you!

    Will:
    Have you heard from Lenvy?

    Gloria:
    Did you have a hearing problem or are you just stupid? I'm not letting you anywhere near my daughter!

    Will:
    Please, just tell me where she is. I know you know something.

    Gloria:
    You're right I do and that's why you'll know nothing!

    (Gloria hangs up on Will.)


    Will: (to himself)I'm beginning to think you disappeared Lenvy.
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (John feels caught off guard by Carrie's question. Carrie has since made herself comfortable by sitting on his couch in the common area of his room.)


    John:Maybe if you stayed in town then you would have known why I lost Alley.

    Carrie:
    You're a sweet guy. You don't seem like the player type who doesn't know how to hold down a relationship.

    John:
    My name is John Snaldry not Will Pazner.

    Carrie:
    Thank god for that. Can’t take another crazed obsessed- Too many bad memories, never mind.

    John:
    I lost Alley because she started seeing Dylan behind my back. She felt sorry for him whenever you left for Lexington. I just wasn't too pleased to have my heart put in a blender.

    Carrie:
    And that's why you want revenge on both of them.

    John:
    You're the only thing that can come between them! Welcome back.
    _______________________________________________________________________(Ike begins to hold Ava's arms behind her back as she begins to come too. The rain has since picked up, making the cemetery grass wet.)


    Ike:Who are you?

    Ava:
    It's Ava. I've come back.

    Ike:
    How do I know that you're not trying to play me for a fool?

    Ava:
    You're hurting me. Let me go. Please let go of me.

    Ike:
    I don't trust you Jake.

    Ava:
    Smarter then you look you son of a bitch.

    Ike:
    Ava, I know that you're inside some where. How can we fix this problem?

    Ava:
    She can't help you!

    (Ava turns her head to the side.)


    Ava:Call James.

    Ike:
    James who?

    Ava:
    James Vaughne, he's a psychologist professor at the school. He knows what-

    (Ava's neck begins to twitch.)


    Ava:Said too much already, but it doesn't matter. Vicki's probably suffocating, soon to be drowning if I can’t help it. Why are you bothering with me?

    Ike:
    You're right I have to save Vicki.

    Ava:
    But you can't do that with only one hand!

    Ike:
    Oh shut up Jake! Forgive me Ava.

    (Ike takes the gun handle from Ava and knocks Ava out again.)
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Jenny and Carlos spend time in Carlos's room. The rain is breaking the silence but Jenny’s non-verbal anger is glowing.)


    Jenny:Carlos you have some explaining to do!

    (Carlos begins to kiss Jenny's shoulder.)


    Jenny:I'm not in the mood. Start talking.

    Carlos:
    Fine, I was late because of Doctor Nick Quarr. He purposely made me stay later in the hospital because he knew all about our date.

    Jenny:
    The man I met seemed to be very nice.

    Carlos:
    It's all a cover up. He's pure evil and what worries me most is that he's a doctor. Tons of people put their lives in his hands.

    Jenny:
    Let me guess he kills all of them because he's an evil doctor. Is he taking a page from jack Kevorkian? This isn't making any sense. Your excuses are lame.

    Carlos:
    I'm telling you the truth. Nick is out to get me. I guess that he's trying to go through what matters most to me, you.

    Jenny: (giving into him)
    You Latin heart throbs always know what to say to smooth out the toughest situations.

    Carlos:
    We talk fast for a reason you know.

    (Carlos begins to kiss Jenny's neck. He then slides the strap of Jenny’s dress off of her shoulders. Before he goes further he stops.)


    Carlos:This means that you believe me, right?

    Jenny:
    You also know how to serenade the ladies.

    (Jenny jumps on Carlos and kisses him fierecely. Jenny tears off his shirt revealing his chest. He slides down the rest of the dress. Jenny undoes his belt and throws it against the wall. The two begin to kiss even heavier. Carlos takes Jenny’s firm body into both of his hands and tosses her so that he can be on top.)


    Carlos: (continuing to kiss her neck)I'll take that as a yes.
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Alley sits on Dylan's couch in the common area of his room. She's studying for a test but stops when she sees Dylan deep in thought looking out at the rain.)


    Alley: (joking)You know if you open your mouth and go outside that you could drown?

    (Dylan isn't paying attention to her.)


    Dylan:Huh?

    Alley:
    What's going on?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. I was just-

    Alley: (sarcastic)
    What? Admiring the rain? It's water that falls from the sky, big whoop.

    Dylan:
    No I was just thinking that's all.

    (Alley rolls her eyes.)


    Alley:Obviously about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    Should I admit that to you?

    Alley:
    You shouldn't lie to me and you pretty much already did.

    Dylan:
    I'm sorry. I know how you feel about her but I can't shake this feeling off that she's come back.

    Alley:
    I have to study. See I can focus on things other than a played out damzel in distress who's had way too many chances of forgiveness.

    Dylan:
    Wait! Alley where are you going?

    (In a huff, Alley places her books into her book bag and heads for the door until Dylan stops her.)


    Dylan:Don't go anywhere.

    Alley: (upset)
    Why should I listen to wha-

    (Dylan pulls her in and kisses her to shut her up.)
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Patrick comes down to the basement of his place and brings Lenvy some warm food. It wasn’t much but it was enough to satisfy her he thinks to himself after handing it to her on the floor.)


    Patrick:I hope that you’re enjoying your stay here. None of the DiMarcos have budged yet.

    Lenvy:
    I guess that being a dungeon slave is first class royalty for Carrie Slondsbid, even though I'm not her!

    Patrick:
    You're getting better at that whole "I'm not Carrie" thing.

    Lenvy:
    Please let me go. I did nothing wrong.

    Patrick:
    We're not going to hurt you but we're not letting you go either.

    (Lenvy takes the food and shoves it in Patrick's face and makes a run for it. He screams because it slightly burns him.)

    (In the hallway near the locked room a bigger thug stops her by picking her up.)


    Thug:Boss she didn't go far.

    (Patrick returns with food all over his face. He quickly begins to wipe it up with the napkin he had already placed for her.)


    Patrick:Just whenever I thought that I was warming up to you, you have to go and shove food in my face.

    (Patrick throws the plate against the wall shattering it into numerous pieces.)


    Patrick:You can finish that mess and we're going to keep a closer eye on you.

    (Lenvy is thrown back into the cell)


    Lenvy:Won't anyone get me out of here?
    _______________________________________________________________________
    (Blake shields London's vision with his hands back at the lakeside canopy.)


    Blake:I have one more romantic surprise for you.

    London:
    It can't be any better then what you have already given me.

    (Blake opens his hands to have her see a small private yaught.)


    Blake:This boat is ours for the whole night. I thought that we could spend some more alone time.

    (Blake and London enter the boat and make their way towards the bed room quarters.)


    Blake:We have nothing to worry about. The captain of the ship or whoever is driving won't bother us at all.

    (Blake shuts the door behind the captain's quarters.)


    Blake: (to the captain)We’re going to need our privacy.

    (The captain turns out to be Nan.)


    Nan: (to herself)Welcome to UssNan! A round trip to revenge.

    (Nan begins to laugh evilly.)



    Join us next time for another exciting episode ofP O I N T P A L A C E

    Next on Point Palace:
    - John tries contacting London to tell her how he feels.
    - Carlos learns about Owen's accident and is not pleased to find Dr. Quarr taking care of his friend.
    - Carrie makes her presence known to Dylan and Alley.
    - Alexia finds out that Blake and London are in danger but can't leave Owen's side.
    - Nan puts her revenge into action!

    © 2000-2003, 2007
  24. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    -Days have gone by and London wakes up to a very concerned Blake who is happy that she has come back to him.

    -Will checks into the room next to Lenvy's when he thinks he hears her returning.

    -Carrie gives John back the ring and they both explain to each other how they are heart broken which brings them closer together.

    -Dylan's cousin Jason calls and asks if he got his message about Carrie which Alley remembers erasing and she covers it up with sex.

    -Owen wakes up to Alexia who meets Carlos and they talk about Nan when Jenny comes to visit, Carlos delivers the news that Nan's body can not be found.

    -Vicki and Ike decide to use Ava's "skills" when Vicki claims that there is only one way for her to be happy.  By driving Ava's banged up truck off of the outskirts cliff and crashing all the way to the bottom.


    Episode 57:
    Goodbyes That Are Put to Rest

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________

    (Ava calls Leon Kain from her dorm room. Leon wiggles his glasses before beginning to type away on his laptop.)

    Ava:
    I know the whole scoop on Vicki Wallace.

    Leon:
    She's hot breaking news that she has turned up dead. Before we start the interview, you don't mind if I quote you?

    Ava:
    No, just as long as my words aren't twisted around.

    Leon:
    I'm a reporter. Not a liar.

    (Ava snickers at his comparison.)

    Ava:
    It could be two of the same. Vicki's death is a shame. She was a wonderful friend to everyone, and never deserved the heartbreak that was caused by her ex boy friend Jake Teneski.

    Leon:
    Didn't he die too?

    Ava:
    Yeah. It was an accident though but he deserved everything he got and is probably rotting in hell as we speak.

    Leon:
    How exactly did Vicki die?

    Ava:
    She couldn't take the pain of losing her ex boyfriend. She couldn't sleep and she couldn't eat.

    Leon:
    She didn't die of starvation.

    Ava:
    No she was grieving because Ike wasn't there for her and she couldn't take it. She said that she wanted to go for a drive in my truck. I didn't think that she would have driven it off of the outskirt cliff.

    Leon:
    Ike Landly was her boy friend but didn't he die some time ago?

    Ava:
    Yes and she never really handled it well. That time whenever you saw her freaking out in the hallways of the school was caused a lot by stress, he died the same exact time that Jake did.

    Leon:
    In your opinion. Do you think that she committed suicide?

    Ava:
    Vicki was better than that. In my opinion. I truly believe that she lost control and it was too late to back out of whatever was going on.

    Leon:
    I'm sorry about your friend but I'll write a good story about her that will do her well.

    Ava:
    Thanks Leon. I'm sad about her death too.

    (Ava hangs up and looks at a picture of Vicki which begins to sadden her.)
    ________________________________

    (Alexia drives Owen home from the hospital. The two begin to talk on the way back and the mood seems to be joyful at least from the smile on Alexia's face.)

    Alexia:
    You're so lucky to be alive.

    Owen: (apeasing her)
    Yeah I know.

    Alexia:
    Why is it that I'm your younger sister yet I feel as if I have to watch out for you?

    Owen:
    There have been plenty of times whenever I have looked out for you.

    Alexia:
    I'm just glad that Nan's gone.

    Owen:
    Me too. I guess it means that she can't do any damage to anyone any more.

    Alexia:
    What do you want me to tell mom?

    Owen:
    I'll talk to her.

    Alexia:
    You know that she'll be upset but relieved about all of this.

    Owen:
    Then it's a good thing that she can't see me, because I don't know how I would be able to explain my neck brace.

    Alexia:
    It's coming off soon right?

    Owen:
    That's what Carlos told me.

    (Alexia dials up her mom and puts her on speaker phone so that she can concentrate on driving.)

    Alexia:
    Mom hi it's Lexi. I just wanted to let you know that Owen got seriously hurt.

    Christina:
    What happened? Is he okay?

    Alexia:
    He just got out of the hospital today.

    Christina:
    What? He was in the hospital? Why wasn't I informed about any of this?

    Alexia:
    Mom I didn't want to worry you. I handled everything and this college has a wonderful insurance policy.

    Christina:
    What kind, don't tell your mom so that you won't get in trouble?

    Alexia:
    No. It's something to do with it being small and a private school.

    (Owen signals to want to talk to their mother.)

    Alexia:
    I love you mom and here's Owen.

    (Owen takes the phone off of her and places her off of speaker phone so that the two could talk privately.)

    Owen:
    Hey mom.

    Christina:
    Sweetie. What happened?

    Owen:
    Nothing mom. I slipped and fell off a balcony and I uh um. I just fell.

    Christina:
    Were you drinking?

    Owen:
    No mom. I was late to class and I lost my balance.

    Christina:
    Then we're going to sue!

    Owen:
    Mom no! I'm fine. I love you.

    Christina:
    I love you too. Do you want me to come see you two?

    Owen:
    No we're at college for a reason.

    Christina:
    Bye. Owen before you go.

    Owen:
    Yeah?

    Christina:
    Tell your sister this too. The next time any of this happens where one of you gets hurt, I want to be the first to know!

    Owen:
    Fine. Bye mom.

    (Owen hangs up with Christina and looks at Alexia as they pull up to Owen's room.)

    Owen:
    I just wanted to let you know that I'm glad you're my sister but you better hope that one of us doesn't get hurt again or we'll be reading a headline that reads 'Mother Slays Private School!'
    __________________________________________

    (Carlos and Jenny spend time alone in Jenny's room.)

    Jenny:
    I can't believe you have a day off for once.

    Carlos:
    And I want to spend every minute of it with you.

    Jenny:
    Maybe we should celebrate.

    Carlos:
    I'm thinking about it.

    (Jenny stands up and looks into a mirror. Behind her Carlos takes off his shirt and opens the velcro from his shorts. She seems to be deep in thought.)

    Jenny:
    She's missing and no one is going to find her.

    Carlos:
    No one wants to find her.

    Jenny:
    It's just totally something that Nan would do.

    Carlos:
    Of course she'd pull a stunt like this. Maybe we should be happy that she can't come between us ever again.

    Jenny:
    It's not like she's dead. I bet anything she's just trying to scare and surprise all of us.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's neck. Lightly brushing her shoulders with his lips.)

    Jenny:
    Is this your idea of celebration?

    Carlos:
    Of course it is. I love kissing you and I love touching you. I love being with you.

    (As he continues to seduce her, Jenny begins to have a flashback of Nan.)

    Nan:
    I'll tell Carlos everything. I'll tell him how you and Will kidnapped me! We'll see who will end up with him.

    (The flashback ends.)

    Jenny:
    And I love you.

    (Jenny and Carlos continue to kiss each other passionately.)
    _________________________________________

    (Patrick comes in with a suitcase full of clothes in which he throws on the floor of his dungeon.)

    Patrick:
    How's this Carrie?

    Lenvy:
    It's not enough.

    Patrick:
    What do you mean it's not enough?

    Lenvy:
    It's not what I needed.

    Patrick
    We went into your hotel room, and we took exactly what you wanted.

    Lenvy:
    There's something that you forgot to get.

    Patrick:
    No. I'm not falling for it. You pulled a cute little act with the cell phone. I don't trust you.

    (Lenvy gets on her knees to plead with him.)

    Lenvy:
    Please Patrick. Please help me out. It'll better further your ransom with me.

    Patrick:
    What is it that you need?

    Lenvy:
    A ring.

    Patrick:
    A ring?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah. Yeah a ring given to me by that Vinnie DiMarco guy.

    Patrick:
    Don't you mean Victor DiMarco?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah Victor or Vinnie whoever. But if I get it, I'll let you take me back here, and you can mail it to him. Vin- I mean Victor would pay so much to save me. The ransom could be upped big time!

    Patrick:
    That's good thinking.

    Lenvy:
    You'll be so rich. Please?
    _________________________________________

    (Ava goes over to the office of Detective Miltner. The decor was dull and had a man's touch. She stands in front of him obviously bothering him.)

    Ava:
    Hi I'm the one who talked to you over the phone.

    Detective Miltner:
    What's your name Miss?

    Ava:
    That's not important.

    Detective Miltner:
    Sure it is. I can't really remember voices all that well so unless I know your name then it'll come back to me. If you don't want to tell me your name, then I have a delicious steak hoagie waiting to be eaten by me.

    (Detective Miltner stands up to greet her.)

    Ava:
    I called about Ike Landly and Vicki Wallace.

    (Detective Miltner sits back down.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Now I remember. Please go on.

    Ava:
    I found out that none of it was true.

    Detective Miltner:
    You lied about the fraud issue?

    Ava:
    No. What I found was that somebody was feeding me misleading information. You didn't hear about what happened to Vicki did you?

    Detective Miltner:
    Actually I did.

    Ava:
    Then you know that both of them are gone. Which means that you and your men have no reason to be digging around.

    Detective Miltner:
    Thank you for the advice.

    Ava:
    I don't know who the mansion is going to, but she's told me that she was once pressured by your team of "police."

    Detective Miltner:
    The only reason why we pressured Miss Wallace was because of your call.

    Ava:
    Like I said I thought-

    Detective Miltner:
    I know what you said, misleading information. Why would you even call me to incriminate your friends anyway?

    Ava:
    Vicki and I at the time were having a big fight. I heard a rumor about it and thought that we were never going to speak ever again. So, I wanted to get back at her and decided to call you.

    Detective Miltner:
    I take it that your grieving for your friend now and you want to feel good about your self. Did you two ever make up?

    Ava:
    Of course we did and maybe if you had any friends you could understand that through the hard things a friend will always be there for you and even if you fight or don't fight, you never really understand what you have until it's gone.

    (Ava stands up and begins to head for the door.)

    Ava:
    Enjoy your steak hoagie.

    Detective Miltner:
    I'm sorry about your friend and believe me I will enjoy it.

    (Ava opens the door but then stops and turns to Detective Miltner with a tear in her eye.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Oh and by the way, I do have friends.

    Ava:
    So do I but the ones that were most important to me are gone. Ike Landly and Vicki Wallace are dead now. They're never coming back.

    (Ava leaves slamming the door behind her.)
    ____________________________________________

    (John calls Carrie on her cell phone as she has just gotten out of class and he is waiting for his class to begin.)

    Carrie:
    How sweet of you to check up on me.

    John:
    I just wanted to know what you're up to.

    Carrie:
    I'm going to talk to Dylan.

    John:
    You know that he's probably going to be with Alley.

    Carrie:
    Then fine. It'll be even better. I don't think she can stand me anymore but if she is, then she knows how to act.

    John:
    You came back to this town and to this school for a reason.

    Carrie:
    I was brought back because of you.

    John:
    And because of Dylan and Alley.

    Carrie:
    If it's any conciliation, I really don't think that you deserved to be hurt out of going out with her.

    John:
    I won't be hurt this time if you do your job right.

    (Carrie and John hang up with each other.)
    _____________________________________________

    (Alley wakes up in Dylan's arms. Mid-afternoon was about the time they kept waking up in each other's arms.)

    Dylan:
    You're too much.

    Alley:
    No you are.

    Dylan:
    This was one thing that Carrie could never do.

    Alley:
    Carrie? What the hell does Carrie have to do with anything?

    Dylan:
    I was just-

    Alley:
    Thinking about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    No.

    Alley:
    I can't believe that after us making love you would think, let alone talk, of your ex girlfriend!

    Dylan:
    I was trying to give you a compliment.

    Alley:
    By comparing me to her!

    Dylan:
    It slipped. I'm sorry.

    Alley:
    Don't let it happen again!

    Dylan:
    Little demanding today aren't we?

    (Alley gets up and puts a robe on and begins to walk towards the front door and screams.)

    Alley:
    Just sick of the bull that I have to put up with between you and Carrie!

    (Carrie overhears Alley's yelling from outside fand calls John back.)

    Carrie:
    Our plan is going just fine and I know just how to make them even more miserable!

    _________________________________

    (Ava gets a call on her cell phone as she walks around the campus until finding a private spot underneath a gazebo.)

    Ava:
    The number you're using is blocked right?

    Vicki:
    Of course it is. I just wanted to say thank you for everything. You are a genius in the field of disguise and I know that not one person will be bothering us ever again.

    Ava:
    You did what I said right? What kind of look did you go for?

    Vicki:
    I cut of most of my hair and changed the color to strawberry blond.

    Ava:
    I bet that look will go good for you. I have been thinking about dying my hair black and cutting it a little shorter. You don't think that it would look, well you know?

    Vicki:
    A little boyish?

    Ava:
    Like I give a damn on who thinks I'm a lesbian or not.

    (Both girls begin to laugh.)

    Vicki:
    The dummy you used was so lifelike too.

    Ava:
    If any cops go to dive in deeper about your case. They will find some sort of your DNA by the means of what we put into it. Surely enough, the dummy didn't survive the crash.

    Vicki:
    You were always a true friend to me.

    Ava:
    I'm glad to see you happy.

    Vicki:
    Ike wants to talk to you. Seeya.

    (Ike takes the phone from Vicki.)

    Ike:
    You pulled it off once again, but you know that Jake has left behind some things you might have to clear up.

    Ava:
    Yeah I know and don't worry by the end of the day everything will be fine. Vicki's parents know that she is alive right?

    Ike:
    Oh yeah we explained to them the whole thing. And my parents are cool with my situation too. Just Point Palace will think that we are dead.

    Ava:
    So this is it. This is good bye to both of you.

    Ike:
    Not exactly. Look at it as if-

    Ava:
    Let me guess some sort of new chapter?

    Ike:
    Yeah. Don't worry if you want to come over to the mansion at anytime and if you want anything from us we're always here for you.

    Ava:
    It's been fun.

    Ike:
    Good bye Ava.

    Ava:
    Bye.

    (Ava hangs up)

    Ava:
    Only you two won't be at the school anymore and I can't visit. That's what will be different.
    _____________________________________

    (After putting on a baseball cap and sunglasses Patrick and his thugs lead Lenvy to her hotel room with a gun behind her back.)

    Lenvy:
    I'll only be a second.

    Patrick:
    We're going in with you.

    (Lenvy walks in with a thug behind her as Patrick stays in the hallway.)
    Lenvy:
    Hey can you help me with my cap. It doesn't seem to want to stay on my head.

    Thug:
    What's wrong with it darlin?

    Lenvy:
    I think that it's on too tight ass hole!

    Thug:
    What?

    (Lenvy gets a vase from the dresser and smashes it over his head, knocking him out.)

    Lenvy:
    Thanks for the gun darlin.

    (Lenvy takes his gun and goes outside shutting the door behind her while hiding the gun.)

    Lenvy:
    You're man in there isn't feeling too well.

    Patrick:
    What happened?

    (Patrick goes into the hotel room with his other thug and sees his man lying unconscious)

    Patrick:
    (Screaming)
    CARRIE!

    (Will opens his door and sees Lenvy with a gun.)

    Will:
    Hey don't shoot! I'm sorry about everything but I don't think it's worth trying to kill me!

    Lenvy:
    I'm glad you're here. Do you have a car?

    Will:
    Yeah.

    (Patrick and his thug returns and begins to open fire.)

    Will:
    I see your point.

    (Will and Lenvy run down to the parking lot while Patrick and his thug follow)

    (Will and Lenvy get into his rental car and begin to speed away.)

    Patrick:
    (To his thug)
    Follow her!

    (Patrick begins to follow Will as a high-speed chase begins.)
  25. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia admitted to London that Owen shot Blake and explained to her that it was all Nan's doing.

    -Dyan convinces both Alley and Carrie to go and see a doctor to make sure that they are not pregnant and John finds out why he is still talking to Carrie.

    -Ava was tried to talk to James about his wife but couldn't when Peggy showed up at the cafe with Laney (who is still clueless) but Peggy began to rub it in her face.

    -Owen gave news to London and Alexia that Blake was awake and when they go to see him he freaks out at both Alexia and Owen but they calm him down and explain to him that the shooting was all Nan's doing.

    -Will and Lenvy meet Trella Lopez (a now waitress at The River Teal) but it spells out trouble for Will as he begins to remember how he murdered Zak and it spells out trouble for Will.

    -Nan is about to tell Officer Wendell that Owen shot Blake until London stops her and threatens to tell Wendell that she blew up the boat. After making a wise crack about London's miscarriage scare, London smacks her across the face, and Nan retaliates by making her think that she'll do something drastic at the wedding.

    -The next day Jenny gets sick of lying to Carlos and admits to kidnapping Nan with Will's help

    Episode 66:
    Knowing Something Juicy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________
    (Carlos seems shocked at what he has heard. He looks around the hall in the hospital to see if anyone heard her but no one is around.)

    Carlos:
    I'm not sure if I heard you right but I think that you just said that you and Will kidnapped Nan? Please correct me if there's anything wrong with both of our sentences.

    Jenny:
    Yes. Okay you know me so well and I couldn't hide anything from you so now I feel really relieved because I'm not trying to hide anything from you.

    Carlos:
    Why did you do it?

    Jenny:
    Do you remember along time ago whenever you came over to my room and you heard some sort of knocking sound in my closet?

    Carlos:
    I think I do. I think that I remember you telling me that it was overstuffed boxes or something like that, right?

    Jenny:
    Yeah that's what I told you, but it wasn't. Instead it was Nan trying to break free.

    Carlos:
    You still didn't answer my question though.

    Jenny:
    I'm trying to get to it. I couldn't take the fact that Nan had you all to herself. There was no way that I could have fought her because she would have me arrested for vandalism, ruining that bitch’s car felt so liberating but she caught me doing it. I was fed up and I turned to Will. He put an idea in my head to kidnap Nan so that you and I could see each other. You know that her plan was to have you never see me again but of course we couldn't just play by her rules, or at least I couldn't.

    Carlos:
    Wow. The past has a funny way of catching up with you.

    Jenny:
    That's sort of half of it. Nan got free and we got into a physical cat fight and we both fell out of the window. According to Will that's when you found us and wanted to know what was going on. I knew that Nan falling out of the window had something to do with her thinking that she was Tracie but that was only in the back of my mind. I was so sure that she was trying to play games with us. I guess she wasn't.

    Carlos:
    You were hiding that from me for this long?

    Jenny:
    Yes because Nan told me that if I went to Leon Kain or anyone with the journal entry that she would tell you that Will and I kidnapped her. She put it in my head that you would hate me so of course I couldn’t tell you.

    (Jenny looks away from Carlos in her own disgust. She holds herself because the hospital feels cold.)

    Jenny:
    I can understand if you never want to speak to me again. I know that I'm a horrible person, but I did it for us. Just so that we could be together.

    (There is a short silence between Carlos and Jenny.)

    Jenny: (turning to him)
    Please say something, anything.

    Carlos:
    I'm not really happy about what you did and I'm not pleased about you operating with Will because you know how I feel about him. I understand that you did it for us, so that we can truly be together.

    Jenny: (surprised)
    You're not mad at me?

    Carlos:
    Like I said, I don't appreciate you hiding or lying about things and I really do trust you.

    Jenny:
    I promise you that it would never happen again.

    Carlos:
    And I can tell that that is a promise that you are going to try and keep. If I would have known then I probably would have helped. I hate Nan as much as you do. She tried so hard to break us up just to get even with you and nothing will break us up.

    (Dr. Quarr comes around the corner and notices the two and Jenny quickly kisses Jenny and leaves.)

    Carlos:
    I was on a break.

    Nick:
    Never mind that. Besides there's something important about your job that I need to talk to you about!
    ________________________________
    (After being resituated in his room with London, Blake and London talk. Blake sits on his couch and London sits next to him.)

    London:
    How are you feeling?

    Blake:
    Okay I guess.

    London:
    Do you think that you can go through the wedding? It's in a few days you know.

    Blake:
    Of course I can. I love you so much. And you and I being in the hospital just because of that crazy bitch isn't going to stop me at all!

    London:
    That's the spirit. Have you decided upon who are going to be your best men?

    Blake:
    I already have Dylan but I was wondering on someone else from back home. Yeah I have tons of friends and decisions that I could make but there is this one that couldn't make it because he was killed.

    London:
    I'm sorry to hear that. Do you want to talk about it?

    Blake:
    Maybe I'll save that for another time.

    London:
    It would look really uneven so I have someone in mind.

    Blake:
    Like who? Please do not say John. He may be the father of your baby but I don't want him in the wedding at all.

    London:
    No not John, but Owen.

    Blake:
    Just because he shot me, he now wants to be one of my best men?

    London:
    What do you say?

    Blake:
    I'll do it for you.

    London:
    Great then that means that they can walk together.

    Blake:
    Wait a minute. You only have Alexia as a bridesmaid, then that means it leaves someone else.

    London:
    I was thinking about maybe asking my sister or someone from back home.

    Blake:
    I have someone in mind.

    London:
    I'm already scared but since I got my way with you then maybe it'll work with me.

    Blake:
    Fine. Call Alley and tell her that she's going to walk down the aisle with her boy friend Dylan.

    (Blake hands London the phone but she isn’t pleased to make the call.)
    __________________________
    (Carlos gives Nick a dirty look.)

    Carlos:
    I don't like your tone!

    Nick:
    And I don't think that you have any reason to be questioning my tone! I'm your boss and I can-

    Carlos:
    Just tell me what's going on.

    Nick:
    I need you to work all this week.

    Carlos:
    (Outraged)
    What?

    Nick:
    The hospital is going to be short staffed and I can't take any chances. You know what you're doing and you show the drive in you work.

    Carlos:
    That's flattering but I can't.

    Nick:
    And why not?

    Carlos:
    Because I have to go to a wedding. I'm sick of breaking plans with my girl friend just because you want me to.

    Nick:
    You're job means a lot more then your outside personal life. How do you think I feel? I really don't even have a life because of this place but I love it, and it's in my blood. As it should be for you.

    Carlos:
    Please, can't you find someone else? I'll work for a few more days but at least let me take off for that one day.

    Nick:
    I'm saying this as a friend, and I know that you hate me, but I'm sorry. We really do need you.

    (Nick leaves and turns around to see Carlos with a shocked and disappointed look on his face.)

    Nick:
    Yeah right me being a nice guy!

    (Carlos quickly gets on his cell phone to call Jenny who is in her car driving back to her dorm.)

    Jenny:
    What's up?

    Carlos:
    Dr. Quarr is making me work all this week and-

    Jenny:
    We have to go through to this wedding. I don't want to go alone. I guess you'll just have to call off. Bye sweetie.

    (Jenny hangs up with Carlos.)

    Carlos: (sighing)
    My job or my girlfriend?
    _____________________________
    (London calls Alley on Blake's cell phone. She is at The Palace Café enjoying her favorite drink and is happy to hear from her friend, or so she thinks.)

    Alley:
    Blake?

    London:
    No it's London.

    Alley: (sour)
    Oh. Hi.

    London:
    Blake wanted me to call you.

    Alley:
    What about?

    London:
    I already have a bride’s maid for the wedding but I need another person and Blake wanted you to be in it because Dylan is his best man and Owen is in it too and it just evens everything out.

    Alley:
    I'm not sure if I can or not.

    London:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I might not be going to the wedding.

    London:
    If it has to do with John or anything like that just look past it. Let the past be.

    Alley:
    Yeah I'll be truthful and honest with you. I don't like you and I never have because of who you are to John.

    London:
    And I'll be honest with you by telling you that I never liked you because of who you were to John and when I found out about you and Dylan together, I hated what you were doing to him.

    Alley:
    That was really none of your business and it wasn’t your position to go and tell John what Dylan and I were doing.

    London:
    Like I said, it was in the past where it very well should be. I want to move on and put everything behind us. I want to be your friend because you are Blake's best friend. If you don't go to our wedding then Blake will very disappointed in you.

    Alley:
    Then that is something that I will have to worry about.

    (In a huff, Alley hangs up with London. She looks around to see that her angry tone has triggered some weird looks but Alley shakes her head to leave.)
    ______________________________________
    (Two days later Will and Lenvy spend time in Will's room.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you doing tomorrow night?

    Will:
    Besides spending time with you. I have absolutely no idea. Did you have something in mind?

    Lenvy:
    Actually yes I did.

    Will:
    Does it include us making love, all night long?

    Lenvy:
    No it doesn't. Well maybe it could but that's a whole different story.

    Will:
    Being with you is all that matters to me.

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember that girl we met at The River Teal?

    Will:
    I think that I do.

    Lenvy:
    We all might go out on a double date tomorrow night.

    Will:
    Are you serious?

    Lenvy:
    It would be so much fun.

    Will:
    I bet it would be but it just doesn't sound like fun to me.

    Lenvy:
    Why Will? Is it something against Trella?
    _________________________________________
    (Alley is outside of her room as Dylan joins her, the two get ready for their date, the two walk in the courtyard to where they are going to go. As they are walking Dylan notices that Alley is dozing off in space. He clears his throat to break the ice.)

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you're still bothered by the wedding?

    Alley:
    I won't then.

    Dylan:
    When are you going to stop moping around about that?

    Alley:
    Because when I want something I bitch and if I don't get what I want then I whine and moan even more!

    Dylan:
    I think that I'm not the one you should be talking to.

    (Blake taps on Alley’s shoulders from behind her. The two didn’t hear or see him.)

    Blake:
    He's right. I'm the one!
    ____________________________
    (Lenvy and Will continue with their conversation in Will's room.)

    Will:
    Since we are being honest with each other, yes, it has everything to do with that girl.

    Lenvy:
    She seems really nice.

    Will:
    I think that she seems like trash.

    Lenvy:
    Well nobody asked you.

    Will:
    I thought that you wanted me to be honest with you.

    Lenvy:
    It's good to be honest but it’s just mean to say things like that.

    (Lenvy grabs her cell phone and begins to dial up numbers.)

    Will:
    Who are you calling?

    Lenvy:
    Trella.

    Will:
    Why to tell her that I think she's trashy and that you're better then her?

    Lenvy:
    No.

    (Trella picks up her phone.)

    Trella:
    Hello?

    Lenvy:
    Hey Trella, it's Lenvy.

    Trella:
    Oh hey girl, whatcha doin?

    Lenvy:
    Just hanging out with Will.

    Trella:
    Are we still on for tonight?

    Lenvy:
    That's what I'm calling about.

    Trella:
    Did something come up?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I wanted to know if we could reschedule.

    Trella:
    That's totally fine. I usually work more day shifts than night shifts, but I'm sure that I will be free.

    Lenvy:
    I'll call you when I think of something to do.

    Trella:
    That's fine. My friend from NYC will be coming up here pretty soon too. He was a friend of Zak's and wants to see him too.

    Lenvy:
    That's cool. I'm sure that he will like it up here.

    Trella:
    I hope. See you later Lenvy.

    Lenvy:
    Bye.

    (Lenvy hangs up.)

    Will:
    He who?

    Lenvy:
    One of her friends from NYC is coming up to visit that Zak kid.

    Will: (defensive)
    Like I said, you're much better than that.

    (Lenvy begins to walk away from Will.)

    Lenvy:
    I don't know why you hate that girl so much. She hasn't done anything to you!

    Will:
    (to himself)
    Yeah but I did something to her that will have to make her stay as far away from you as possible!
    ________________________________
    (Alley turns around and notices Blake.)

    Dylan:
    If you want, I can leave you two alone. Maybe get us our table.

    Blake:
    You've seen us fight before.

    Dylan:
    Then it’s settled, I’ll see you there Alley.

    (Dylan exits.)

    Blake:
    Is it true?

    Alley:
    I'm not sure if you can trust what ever that girl tells you.

    Blake:
    That girl is going to be my wife.

    Alley:
    Why can't she just be your girl friend? You're too young to know what marriage is.

    Blake:
    Why aren't you showing up at the wedding?

    Alley:
    Because.

    Blake:
    Because why?

    Alley:
    Because I don't like her. I never have- I feel like a damn broken record.

    Blake:
    I really want you to be there. London is a really great girl once you get to know her. But you never gave her a chance. I know a lot of that had to deal with who she was to John, but still they were long done with and it wouldn't have affected your relationship with him in the least.

    Alley:
    I don't think that it would matter if I were there or not. You know that I stand up for what I believe in and if it means that I don't show up in your stupid wedding, then that is what it's going to take to show you and everyone that I can't stand her.

    Blake:
    You're being so stubborn! You’re being you!

    Alley:
    And you're not listening to me!

    (There is a short pause between Blake and Alley.)

    Blake:
    What about my happiness? I'm happy with her and I love her. I love you as a sister just as much. You not being there would crush me. You and I have been through so much together, and I know that we can get through this. We've argued over stupider things before.

    Alley: (swallowing her pride)
    Fine.

    Blake:
    You'll go?

    Alley:
    I guess that your happiness does mean a lot to me. I don't want to see you hurt and if she does hurt you, I'll be the first to tell you that I told you so. And to have her kicked to the curb.

    Blake:
    You don't have to worry about that because she is not going to hurt me.

    Alley:
    I'll be there tomorrow. Just not with bells on.

    Blake:
    That's all I ask for.

    (Alley and Blake hug each other.)
    _______________________________________________
    (Ava calls James's house and Laney answers the phone. Ava was settled into a comfortable chair in her own room but is now sitting on pins and needles when she hears the other woman's voice.)

    Ava:
    Hey Mrs. Vaughne, is the Professor home?

    Laney:
    He's out for the moment. Can I take a message?

    Ava:
    Um no.

    Laney:
    Can I at least ask who is calling?

    Ava:
    It's Ava Cecilenelli.

    Laney:
    Why Ava I didn't recognize your voice.

    Ava:
    Maybe that's because you don't know me well enough yet.

    Laney:
    Maybe so, but I should know the voice of one of my husband's favorite students.

    Ava:
    He said that?

    Laney:
    Of course he did. When he gets back, I'll tell him you called. Does he have your number?

    Ava:
    I believe he does.

    Laney:
    You must be really special.

    Ava:
    Why is that?

    Laney:
    He doesn't call many of his students.

    Ava:
    I guess that I am then. Bye.

    Laney:
    Bye.

    (Laney hangs up with Ava and calls Peggy who is in her apartment drinking an herbal tea and listening to easy rock music. When the phone rings she turns down the music to answer the phone.)

    Laney:
    Hey.

    Peggy:
    Hey yourself. What can I do for you?

    Laney:
    I need some very important information.

    Peggy:
    What kind of information.

    Laney:
    What all do you know about Ava Cecilenelli?

    Peggy:
    I don't have half as much time to dish out the gossip about her, but maybe in another phone call.
    ________________________________________
    (Alexia spends time with Owen as she begins to make notes to herself at The Palace Café.)

    Owen:
    What all do you have left to do?

    Alexia:
    Let's see, I already booked dinner reservations for Blake and London's parents, so I don't have to worry about that. All of the decorations are set, and all I have to worry about is getting everyone in and out of this wedding rehearsal. Which I hope you are going to.

    Owen:
    Of course I am. I just need a date that's all. And don't worry I'm not planning on asking Nan or Tracie or whoever the hell she is, because I know that she's not wanted and I want to make nice with everyone there.

    Alexia:
    Great thinking then who.

    (Ginny comes to table.)

    Ginny:
    You look really busy. Would you like a refill on the coffee to perk you up a bit?

    Alexia:
    No thanks Gin. I'm perky enough.

    Ginny: (to Owen)
    What about you?

    Owen:
    No.

    Ginny:
    Well you guys are cheap and easy for me. In a good way that is. If you need anything come and find me.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Alexia:
    What about her?

    Owen:
    Maybe.

    (Owen looks around and sees his very attractive African American friend.)

    Owen:
    I think that I might have found someone!

    Alexia:
    That's not Nan I hope!

    Owen:
    Yes mom.
    ______________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time in John's room. He is cooking dinner for the two in his cozy kitchen as Carrie looks at the wedding invitation which was given to her by Alexia.)

    Carrie:
    I was wondering something.

    John:
    I was wondering something too. You go first.

    Carrie:
    Recently I got an invitation to a wedding and I want to know if you will be my date.

    John:
    I would love to. Who is getting married?

    Carrie:
    Blake and London.

    (John drops the bottle of wine he was pouring out of shock.)

    John:
    London? As in mother to my baby London? As in the girl who I'm friends with but I despise who she is going out with or now I'm finding out she is marrying.

    Carrie:
    So that's a yes? You did say "yes" earlier.

    John:
    That was before you said who was getting married.

    Carrie:
    Why do you care? You've moved on. You're with me now and if we go to this wedding then you can shove it in both their faces as well as Alley's and Dylan's.

    John:
    I guess you're right.

    Carrie:
    Of course I'm right. We'll go and we'll have fun! Now what were you wondering?

    (John turns off his stove top oven. John takes Carrie's hands and stands her up from his couch.)

    John:
    I was wondering…

    (John begins to walk towards Carrie as she begins to walk backwards.)

    Carrie:
    What were you thinking of?

    (John pins Carrie to the door of his bedroom.)

    John:
    All of this plotting and celebrating has led to one thing that we haven't done yet.

    (John pulls the handle and before Carrie can fall backwards, he catches her and they begin to walk again until they get to his bed)

    Carrie:
    What did you have in mind?

    John:
    This...

    (John pulls Carrie's legs from underneath her as they both fall on top of the bed and begin to kiss each other.)
    _____________________________________________
    (Owen goes over to Tanisha Jones's table. She notices Owen and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey I know you.

    Owen:
    And I know you too.

    Tanisha:
    What's up?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Is anyone sitting with you?

    Tanisha:
    Hopefully you will.

    Owen:
    I'd love to.

    (Owen sits across from Tanisha.)

    Tanisha:
    Do you have all of your English homework done?

    Owen:
    Yeah we had to write a paper on it, right?

    Tanisha:
    I think. Professor Lowrie isn't all that bad. As long as you do the work you'll be fine.

    Owen:
    English is the furthest thing from my mind. I wanted to know what you are doing in two days?

    Tanisha:
    I have to work that day.

    Owen:
    Oh.

    Tanisha:
    But it's a day shift. I'm free afterwards. What would you like to do?

    Owen:
    I wanted to know if you wanted to go to a wedding with me?

    Tanisha:
    Who's getting hitched?

    Owen:
    Do you know Blake Hammerton and London Tyler?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I know both of them and I would love to go.

    Owen:
    Great. Then I will pick you up at four thirty on that day?

    Tanisha:
    That's sounds fine.

    Owen:
    I just wanted to let you know that I'm in the wedding and will be walking with my sister but afterwards I'm all yours.

    Tanisha:
    That's better then not being with me at all.

    Owen:
    Thanks Tanisha. You're doing a huge favor for me.

    Tanisha:
    No problem.

    (Owen exits.)

    Tanisha:
    I would do anything for you.
    ________________________________________
    (Blake gets off the phone with his parents in his room with London.)

    Blake:
    They're here.

    London:
    And mine will be coming soon enough.

    Blake:
    I hope that everything will go great tonight.

    London:
    Everything will go fine.

    Blake:
    Just because you say it doesn't mean that it will happen.

    London:
    Maybe you should be more positive.

    Blake:
    Realistic is more like it.

    London:
    Well whatever you are trying to be, nothing is going to stop us from doing this wedding.

    Blake:
    What would make you not go through with it?

    London:
    I don't know. A lot of things maybe but if I told you, you would probably freak out or something.

    Blake:
    Then maybe it's good that I don't know.

    London:
    Believe me it is.

    Blake:
    We have a few more hours to go until dinner.

    London:
    Tonight is one of those things though!
    ___________________________________________
    (Ava is on the phone with James as he sits alone in his study.)

    James:
    Laney said that you called me earlier.

    Ava:
    Yeah I wanted to ask you something.

    James:
    What?

    Ava:
    How would you like to be my date for a wedding?

    James:
    I would love to.

    Ava:
    Awesome.

    James:
    But you're forgetting something.

    Ava:
    What's that?

    James:
    I'm married.

    Ava:
    So? It didn't stop you before. Just send her away or something like that.

    James:
    I can't just do that.

    Ava:
    Fine if you're going to be like that then forget I asked!

    James:
    And one more thing Ava.

    Ava:
    I'm not talking to you!

    James:
    I can't help that I'm married but please don't call my home. It's not that I don't like to hear from you but I can't risk my marriage!

    Ava:
    I won't!

    (Ava hangs up with James)

    James: (hollaring)
    Laney. I'm off the phone dear.
    __________________________________
    (Downstairs, Laney calls Peggy.)

    Peggy:
    I've been giving it much thought.

    Laney:
    About what?

    Peggy:
    About how much of a great friend you are to me and how much of a bad friend I've been to you.

    Laney:
    You're not a bad friend what so ever.

    Peggy:
    Well maybe I have.

    Laney:
    Why?

    Peggy:
    You know how you wanted to know something about Ava a little bit ago?

    Laney:
    Yes and it's been bothering me ever since. If you know anything about her or my marriage I would like to know now!
    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Will Peggy tell Laney about Ava and James's affair?

    Find Out on the next episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000-2003, 2007
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept